-
1 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
2 fax
fax, făcis (also in the nom. sing. ‡ faces, acc. to Paul. ex Fest. p. 87, 9 Müll.; gen. plur.: facum, acc. to Charis. p. 113 P., but without example), f. [root bhā, to shine; cf. favilla], a torch, firebrand, flambeau, link, orig. of pine or other resinous wood.I.Lit. (syn.: taeda, funale, cerĕus, candela, lucerna, laterna): alii faces atque aridam materiem de muro in aggerem eminus jaciebant, * Caes. B. G. 7, 24, 4; Liv. 22, 16, 7:B.ambulare cum facibus,
Hor. S. 1, 4, 52:malleolos et faces ad inflammandam urbem comparare,
Cic. Cat. 1, 13, 32; cf.:ego faces jam accensas ad hujus urbis incendium exstinxi,
id. Pis. 2, 5:servi in tecta nostra cum facibus immissi,
id. Att. 14, 10, 1; cf.:faces incendere,
id. Phil. 2, 36, 91:si te in Capitolium faces ferre vellet,
id. Lael. 11, 37:ardentem facem praeferre,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 34, § 74:castris inicere,
Tac. H. 4, 60;subdere urbi,
Curt. 5, 7, 4:faces ferro inspicare,
Verg. G. 1, 292; cf.:facis incidere,
Plin. 18, 26, 63, § 233:dilapsam in cineres facem,
Hor. C. 4, 13, 28.—At weddings, the torch carried before the bride on the way to her home, usually made of white-thorn (Spina alba) or pine, the nuptial torch: spina, nuptiarum facibus auspicatissima, Masur. ap. Plin. 16, 18, 30, § 75; Fest. s. v. patrimi, p. 245; s. v. rapi, p. 289 Müll.; Varr. ap. Non. 112, 27; id. ap. Serv. Verg. E. 8, 29; Plaut. Cas. 1, 30; Cat. 61, 98 sq.; Verg. E. 8, 29; Ov. M. 10, 6; Stat. Th. 2, 259 al.;hence, nuptiales,
Cic. Clu. 6, 15; Liv. 30, 13, 12:maritae,
Ov. H. 11, 101:legitimae,
Luc. 2, 356.—Cf. Anthon's Dict. of Antiq. p. 434, and v. infra. Torches were also carried in funeral processions, Verg. A. 11, 142; Prop. 3, 13 (4, 12), 17; Ov. F. 2, 561; id. H. 21, 172; Sen. Tranq. 11; id. Vit. Beat. fin.; id. Ep. 222;and in the Eleusinian mysteries,
Juv. 15, 140.—An attribute of Cupid, Tib. 2, 1, 82; Prop. 3, 16 (4, 15), 16; Ov. M. 1, 461; 10, 312 al.;of the Furies,
Verg. A. 7, 337; Ov. M. 4, 482; 508; 6, 430; Quint. 9, 3, 47 al.—Transf.1.On account of the use of torches at weddings ( poet.), a wedding, marriage:2.face nuptiali digna,
Hor. C. 3, 11, 33; cf.:te face sollemni junget sibi,
Ov. M. 7, 49.—And referring at the same time to the funeral torch:viximus insignes inter utramque facem,
i. e. between marriage and death, Prop. 4 (5), 11, 46.—The light of the heavenly bodies ( poet.):3.dum roseā face sol inferret lumina caelo,
Lucr. 5, 976; cf.:Phoebi fax, Cic. poët. Div. 1, 11, 18: canentes Rite crescentem face Noctilucam,
Hor. C. 4, 6, 38:aeterna fax,
i. e. the sun, Sen. Thyest. 835.—A fiery meteor, fire-ball, shooting-star, comet:b.noctivagaeque faces caeli flammaeque volantes,
Lucr. 5, 1191; cf.:nocturnasque faces caeli, sublime volantes,
id. 2, 206:emicant et faces non nisi cum decidunt visae, etc.,
Plin. 2, 26, 25, § 96:tum facibus visis caelestibus, tum stellis iis, quas Graeci cometas, nostri cincinnatas vocant,
Cic. N. D. 2, 5, 14; id. Cat. 3, 8, 18; Liv. 41, 21, 13; 29, 14, 3; Verg. A. 2, 694; Ov. M. 15, 787; Luc. 1, 528; Petr. 122; Sen. Oet. 232.—Of lightning:4.facem flammantem dirigere,
Val. Fl. 1, 569; id. 4, 671. —Of the eyes:5.oculi, geminae, sidera nostra, faces,
Prop. 2, 3, 14:has ego credo faces, haec virginis ora Dianae,
Val. Fl. 5, 380; cf.:tranquillaeque faces oculis et plurima vultu materinest,
Stat. Ach. 1, 164.—Prima fax (noctis), early torchlight, immediately after dark (post-class.); cf.:II.luminibus accensis, Auct. B. Afr. 89: tempus diei occiduum, mox suprema tempestas, hoc est diei novissimum tempus: deinde vespera: ab hoc tempore prima fax dicitur, deinde concubia, etc.,
Macr. S, 1, 3 fin.; Gell. 3, 2, 11; 18, 1 fin.; App. M. 2, p. 119, 20.Trop.A.That which illuminates, makes conspicuous ( poet.):B.incipit parentum nobilitas facem praeferre pudendis,
Juv. 8, 139; cf. Sall. J. 80.—That which inflames or incites, incitement, stimulus, cause of ruin, destruction (freq. and class.):cum corporis facibus inflammari soleamus ad omnes fere cupiditates eoque magis incendi, quod, etc.,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 19, 44:me torret face mutua Calais,
flame of love, Hor. C. 3, 9, 13; cf.:iraï fax,
Lucr. 3, 303:dicendi faces,
flames, fires of eloquence, Cic. de Or. 2, 51, 205; cf.:alicui quasi quasdam verborum faces admovere,
id. ib. 3, 1, 4:alicui acriores ad studia dicendi faces subdere,
Quint. 1, 2, 25 Spald.:hortator studii causaque faxque mei,
guide, leader, Ov. Pont. 1, 7, 28; and: incitator et fax omnium, Prud. steph. 10, 67:subicere faces invidiae alicujus,
Cic. Mil. 35, 98; cf.:flagrantibus jam militum animis velut faces addere,
Tac. H. 1, 24:acerrimam bello facem praetulit,
id. ib. 2, 86:(rogationes promulgavit) duas faces novantibus res ad plebem in optimates accendendam,
Liv. 32, 38, 9:inde faces ardent, a dote,
Juv. 6, 139: adolescentulo ad libidinem facem praeferre, i. e. to be a leader or guide, Cic. Cat. 1, 6, 13:Antonius omnium Clodi incendiorum fax,
instigator, id. Phil. 2, 19, 48; cf.:fax accusationis et origo,
Plin. Ep. 4, 9, 3:fax hujus belli (Hannibal),
Liv. 21, 10, 11; Vell. 2, 25, 3:dolorum cum admoventur faces,
Cic. Off. 2, 10, 37; cf. id. Tusc. 2, 25, 61:(dolor) ardentes faces intentat,
id. ib. 5, 27, 76:quae (Agrippinae) Gaium et Domitium Neronem principes genuere totidem facis generis humani,
destroyers, Plin. 7, 8, 6, § 45.— Absol.:cum his furiis et facibus, cum his exitiosis prodigiis (i e. Gabinio et Pisone),
Cic. Har. Resp. 2, 4. -
3 life
noun, pl. lives1) Leben, dasit is a matter of life and death — es geht [dabei] um Leben und Tod; (fig.): (it is of vital importance) es ist äußerst wichtig (to für)
come to life — [Bild, Statue:] lebendig werden
run etc. for one's life — um sein Leben rennen usw.
life is not worth living — das Leben ist nicht lebenswert
late in life — erst im fortgeschrittenen Alter
for life — lebenslänglich [inhaftiert]
he's doing life — (coll.) er sitzt lebenslänglich (ugs.)
get life — (coll.) lebenslänglich kriegen (ugs.)
expectation of life — Lebenserwartung, die
get the fright/shock of one's life — (coll.) zu Tode erschrecken/den Schock seines Lebens bekommen (ugs.)
he will do anything for a quiet life — für ihn ist die Hauptsache, dass er seine Ruhe hat
make life easy for oneself/somebody — es sich (Dat.) /jemandem leicht machen
make life difficult for oneself/somebody — sich (Dat.) /jemandem das Leben schwer machen
this is the life! — (expr. content) so lässt sich's leben!
that's life, life's like that — so ist das Leben [nun mal]
not on your life — (coll.) nie im Leben! (ugs.)
save one's/somebody's life — sein Leben/jemandem das Leben retten
something is as much as somebody's life is worth — mit etwas setzt jemand sein Leben aufs Spiel
take one's [own] life — sich (Dat.) das Leben nehmen
get a life — (coll.) was aus seinem Leben machen
there is still life in something — in etwas (Dat.) steckt noch Leben
3) (living things and their activity) Leben, dasbird/insect life — die Vogelwelt/die Insekten
draw somebody from life — jemanden nach dem Leben zeichnen
as large as life — (life-size) lebensgroß; (in person) in voller Schönheit (ugs. scherzh.)
5) (specific aspect) [Privat-, Wirtschafts-, Dorf]leben, dasin this life — (on earth) in diesem Leben
eternal or everlasting life — ewiges Leben
* * *plural - lives; noun1) (the quality belonging to plants and animals which distinguishes them from rocks, minerals etc and things which are dead: Doctors are fighting to save the child's life.) das Leben2) (the period between birth and death: He had a long and happy life.) das Leben3) (liveliness: She was full of life and energy.) das Leben4) (a manner of living: She lived a life of ease and idleness.) das Leben5) (the period during which any particular state exists: He had many different jobs during his working life.) das Leben6) (living things: It is now believed that there may be life on Mars; animal life.) das Leben7) (the story of a life: He has written a life of Churchill.) die Lebensbeschreibung8) (life imprisonment: He was given life for murder.) lebenslängliche Haftstrafe, lebenslang•- academic.ru/42849/lifeless">lifeless- lifelike
- life-and-death
- lifebelt
- lifeboat
- lifebuoy
- life-cycle
- life expectancy
- lifeguard
- life-jacket
- lifeline
- lifelong
- life-saving
- life-sized
- life-size
- lifetime
- as large as life
- bring to life
- come to life
- for life
- the life and soul of the party
- not for the life of me
- not on your life! - take life
- take one's life
- take one's life in one's hands
- to the life* * *<pl lives>[laɪf, pl laɪvz]I. ncats are supposed to have nine lives man sagt, Katzen haben neun Leben ntrun for your \life! renn um dein Leben!it's a matter of \life and death! es geht um Leben und Tod!a \life and death issue eine Frage, die über Leben und Tod entscheiden kannin a previous \life in einem früheren Lebento believe in \life after death an ein Leben nach dem Tod[e] glaubento lose one's \life sein Leben lassen, ums Leben kommento save sb's \life jdm das Leben rettento seek sb's \life jdm nach dem Leben trachtento take sb's \life ( form) jdn töten [o umbringen]to take one's own \life sich dat [selbst] das Leben nehmen\life is a precious gift das Leben ist ein wertvolles Guthe tried to discover some sign of \life in the boy's body er versuchte irgendein Lebenszeichen im Körper des Jungen festzustellenI love \life ich liebe das Lebento be one/another of \life's great mysteries ( hum) eines/ein weiteres der großen Geheimnisse des Lebens seinthere are no signs of \life on the planet auf dem Planeten gibt es keinen Hinweis auf Lebenanimal \life Tierwelt fplant \life Pflanzenwelt finsect \life Welt f der Insekten, Insekten plintelligent/sentient \life intelligentes/empfindendes Lebento be deeply rooted in American \life tief im Leben der Amerikaner verwurzelt seinfamily \life Familienleben ntlove \life Liebesleben ntprivate \life Privatleben ntworking \life Arbeitsleben ntcome on, show a little \life! los, jetzt zeig' mal ein bisschen Temperament! famput more \life into your voice bringen Sie etwas mehr Timbre in die Stimmethere isn't much \life here hier ist nicht viel losto be full of \life voller Leben sein, vor Leben [nur so] sprühento bring sth to \life etw lebendiger machento come to \life lebendig werden figafter an hour the party finally came to \life nach einer Stunde kam endlich Leben in die Partyteaching has been her \life der Lehrberuf war ihr Lebenshe only wants two things in \life sie wünscht sich nur zwei Dinge im Lebenwho's the man in your \life now? [und] wer ist der neue Mann in deinem Leben?a dull/exciting \life ein langweiliges/aufregendes Lebento want sth out of [or in] \life etw vom Leben erwartenhow many lives were lost in the fire? wie viele Menschenleben hat der Brand gekostet?to save a \life ein Menschenleben rettenI left home at 16 to see \life ich ging mit 16 von zu Hause fort, um etwas vom Leben und von der Welt zu sehento give sb an outlook on \life jdm eine Lebenseinstellung vermittelnI believe marriage is for \life ich finde, eine Ehe sollte für das ganze Leben geschlossen werdenhe's behind bars for \life er sitzt lebenslänglich [hinter Gittern] fama job for \life eine Stelle auf Lebenszeit11. (duration) of a device, battery Lebensdauer f, Nutzungsdauer f; of an institution Bestehen nt kein pl; of a contract Laufzeit fduring the \life of the present parliament während der jetzigen Legislaturperiode [des Parlaments]to be doing/get \life lebenslänglich sitzen fam/bekommentaken from the \life nach einem Modell14. (reality)true to \life wirklichkeitsgetreu15.▶ for dear \life verzweifeltshe hung on for dear \life sie klammerte sich fest, als hinge ihr Leben davon ab▶ to frighten [or scare] the \life out of sb jdn furchtbar [o zu Tode] erschrecken▶ not for the \life of me nicht um alles in der Weltget a \life! komm endlich auf den Boden der Tatsachen zurück!▶ the good \life das süße Leben, das [o die] Dolce Vita▶ to be the \life [ BRIT and soul] of the/any party der [strahlende] Mittelpunkt der/jeder Party sein▶ \life's rich tapestry die Sonnen- und Schattenseiten des Lebens▶ to save one's [own] \life:he couldn't sing to save his \life er konnte ums Verrecken nicht singen sl▶ to be set [up] for \life für den Rest des Lebens ausgesorgt habenthat sketch is Joanna to the \life diese Zeichnung trifft Joanna aufs Haar▶ one's \life [or \life's] work jds Lebenswerk\life drawing/[drawing] class Aktzeichnung f/Aktzeichnen nt (Kunststunde, in der nach Modell gemalt wird)* * *[laɪf]n pl lives1) Leben ntbird/plant life — die Vogel-/Pflanzenwelt
to bring sb back to life — jdn wiederbeleben, jdn ins Leben zurückrufen
I'm the sort of person who comes to life in the evenings — ich bin ein Typ, der erst abends munter wird
after half an hour the discussion came to life — nach einer halben Stunde kam Leben in die Diskussion
they swam for dear life —
they looked at him in the oxygen tent fighting for dear life — sie sahen, wie er im Sauerstoffzelt um sein Leben kämpfte
the murderer was imprisoned for life — der Mörder wurde zu lebenslänglicher Freiheitsstrafe verurteilt
2)(= individual life)
how many lives were lost? — wie viele (Menschen) sind ums Leben gekommen?to take one's own life — sich (dat) das Leben nehmen
to save sb's life (lit) — jdm das Leben retten; (fig) jdn retten
the suspected murderer is on trial for his life —
early in life, in early life — in frühen Jahren
later in life, in later life — in späteren Jahren, später im Leben
she began ( her working) life as a teacher — sie begann ihr Berufsleben als Lehrerin
it gave me the fright of my life — es hat mich zu Tode erschreckt
I can't for the life of me... (inf) — ich kann beim besten Willen nicht...
never in my life have I heard such nonsense — ich habe mein Lebtag noch nicht or noch nie im Leben so einen Unsinn gehört
would you ever disobey him? – not on your life! (inf) — würdest du je seine Befehle missachten? – nie im Leben!
get a life! (inf) — sonst hast du keine Probleme? (inf)
it seemed to have a life of its own —
he is a good/bad life (Insur) — er ist ein niedriges/hohes Risiko
3)(= the world, social activity)
to see life — die Welt sehen4) (= liveliness) Leben ntwas full of life —
there's life in the old girl yet (inf) — sie ist noch schwer aktiv (inf); (of car) die Kiste bringts noch (sl)
of the party — John will überall im Mittelpunkt stehen
5) (= way of life) Leben ntthis is the life! — ja, ist das ein Leben!
such is life, that's life — so ist das Leben
6) (= useful or active life) Lebensdauer fduring the life of the present Parliament —
there's not much life left in the battery, the battery's nearing the end of its life — die Batterie machts nicht mehr lange (inf)
* * *life [laıf] pl lives [laıvz] s1. (organisches) Leben:how did life begin? wie ist das Leben entstanden?2. Leben(skraft) n(f)3. Leben n:a) Lebenserscheinungen plb) Lebewesen pl:there is no life on the moon auf dem Mond gibt es kein Leben;marine life das Leben im Meer, die Lebenserscheinungen oder Lebewesen im Meerthey lost their lives sie verloren ihr Leben, sie kamen ums Leben;three lives were lost drei Menschenleben sind zu beklagen;with great sacrifice of life mit schweren Verlusten an Menschenleben;risk life and limb Leib und Leben riskieren5. Leben n (eines Einzelwesens):a matter (question) of life and death eine lebenswichtige Angelegenheit (Frage);early in life in jungen Jahren;my early life meine Jugend;late in life in vorgerücktem Alter;as if ( oder though) his life depended on it als ob sein Leben davon abhinge, als ob es um sein Leben ginge;he’s out of my life er existiert für mich überhaupt nicht mehr; → danger A 1, matter A 3, own Bes Redew, risk B 1all his life sein ganzes Leben lang;the life of a book die Erfolgszeit eines Buches;b) WIRTSCH, JUR Laufzeit f (eines Wechsels, Vertrags etc), besonders WIRTSCH Haltbarkeit f, Lagerfähigkeit f:8. Leben(sbeschreibung) n(f), Biografie f9. Leben n, menschliches Tun und Treiben, Welt f:life in Australia das Leben in Australien;10. Leben n, Schwung m:full of life lebendig, voller Leben;the life of the Constitution der wesentliche Inhalt der Verfassung;he was the life and soul of the party er brachte Schwung in die Party, er unterhielt die ganze Party11. KUNST Leben n:12. Versicherungswesen:a) auf Lebenszeit Versicherte(r) m/f(m) (im Hinblick auf die Lebenserwartung)13. JUR umg lebenslängliche Freiheitsstrafe:he is doing life er sitzt lebenslänglich;a) fürs (ganze) Leben, für den Rest seines Lebens,imprisonment for life lebenslängliche Freiheitsstrafe;not for the life of me umg nicht um alles in der Welt;I couldn’t get to sleep for the life of me umg ich konnte ums Verrecken nicht einschlafen;not on your life umg ganz bestimmt nicht, unter keinen Umständen;to the life nach dem Leben, lebensecht, naturgetreu;upon my life! so wahr ich lebe!;that’s life so ist nun einmal das Leben;music was his life die Musik war sein Leben;where ( oder while) there’s life there’s hope (Sprichwort) MED man darf die Hoffnung nie aufgeben, weitS. a. es hofft der Mensch, solange er lebt;a) auch put life into beleben, Leben oder Schwung bringen in (akk), auch jemanden in Schwung bringenafter some time the party came to life nach einiger Zeit kam Leben oder Schwung in die Party;a) wieder zu(m) Bewusstsein oder zu sich kommen,I couldn’t get it open to save my life umg ich brachte es nicht ums Verrecken auf;sell one’s life dearly sein Leben teuer verkaufen;show (signs of) life Lebenszeichen von sich geben;seek sb’s life jemandem nach dem Leben trachten;take sb’s life jemanden umbringen;take one’s own life sich das Leben nehmen;take one’s life in one’s (own) hands umg sein Leben riskieren oder aufs Spiel setzen; → bet B, bowl1 1 b, breathe B 1, bring back 4, charm B 2* * *noun, pl. lives1) Leben, dasit is a matter of life and death — es geht [dabei] um Leben und Tod; (fig.): (it is of vital importance) es ist äußerst wichtig (to für)
come to life — [Bild, Statue:] lebendig werden
run etc. for one's life — um sein Leben rennen usw.
for life — lebenslänglich [inhaftiert]
he's doing life — (coll.) er sitzt lebenslänglich (ugs.)
get life — (coll.) lebenslänglich kriegen (ugs.)
expectation of life — Lebenserwartung, die
get the fright/shock of one's life — (coll.) zu Tode erschrecken/den Schock seines Lebens bekommen (ugs.)
he will do anything for a quiet life — für ihn ist die Hauptsache, dass er seine Ruhe hat
make life easy for oneself/somebody — es sich (Dat.) /jemandem leicht machen
make life difficult for oneself/somebody — sich (Dat.) /jemandem das Leben schwer machen
this is the life! — (expr. content) so lässt sich's leben!
that's life, life's like that — so ist das Leben [nun mal]
not on your life — (coll.) nie im Leben! (ugs.)
save one's/somebody's life — sein Leben/jemandem das Leben retten
take one's [own] life — sich (Dat.) das Leben nehmen
get a life — (coll.) was aus seinem Leben machen
2) (energy, animation) Leben, dasthere is still life in something — in etwas (Dat.) steckt noch Leben
3) (living things and their activity) Leben, dasbird/insect life — die Vogelwelt/die Insekten
as large as life — (life-size) lebensgroß; (in person) in voller Schönheit (ugs. scherzh.)
5) (specific aspect) [Privat-, Wirtschafts-, Dorf]leben, dasin this life — (on earth) in diesem Leben
the other or the future or the next life — (in heaven) das zukünftige Leben [nach dem Tode]
eternal or everlasting life — ewiges Leben
6) (of battery, lightbulb, etc.) Lebensdauer, die* * *n.(§ pl.: lives)Lebensdauer f. -
4 Historical Portugal
Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims inPortugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and theChurch (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict untilUN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU. -
5 catch
1. transitive verb,catch somebody by the arm — jemanden am Arm packen od. fassen
catch hold of somebody/something — jemanden/etwas festhalten; (to stop oneself falling) sich an jemandem/etwas festhalten
2) (intercept motion of) auffangen; fangen [Ball]get something caught or catch something on/in something — mit etwas an/in etwas (Dat.) hängen bleiben
I got my finger caught or caught my finger in the door — ich habe mir den Finger in der Tür eingeklemmt
get caught on/in something — an/in etwas (Dat.) hängen bleiben
3) (travel by) nehmen; (manage to see) sehen; (be in time for) [noch] erreichen; [noch] kriegen (ugs.) [Bus, Zug]; [noch] erwischen (ugs.) [Person]did you catch her in? — hast du sie zu Hause erwischt? (ugs.)
4) (surprise)catch somebody at/doing something — jemanden bei etwas erwischen (ugs.) /[dabei] erwischen, wie er etwas tut (ugs.)
I caught myself thinking how... — ich ertappte mich bei dem Gedanken, wie...
5) (become infected with, receive) sich (Dat.) zuziehen od. (ugs.) holencatch [a] cold — sich erkälten/sich (Dat.) einen Schnupfen holen; (fig.) übel dran sein
catch it — (fig. coll.) etwas kriegen (ugs.)
you'll catch it from me — du kannst von mir was erleben (ugs.)
6) (arrest)catch somebody's fancy — jemandem gefallen; jemanden ansprechen
catch the Speaker's eye — (Parl.) das Wort erhalten
catch somebody's eye — jemandem auffallen; [Gegenstand:] jemandem ins Auge fallen; (be impossible to overlook) jemandem ins Auge springen
7) (hit)catch somebody on/in something — jemanden auf/in etwas (Akk.) treffen
catch somebody a blow [on/in something] — jemandem einen Schlag [auf/in etwas (Akk.)] versetzen
8) (grasp in thought) verstehen; mitbekommendid you catch his meaning? — hast du verstanden od. mitbekommen, was er meint?
9) see academic.ru/11419/catch_out">catch out 1)2. intransitive verb,1) (begin to burn) [anfangen zu] brennen3. nounmy coat caught on a nail — ich blieb mit meinem Mantel an einem Nagel hängen
make [several] good catches — [mehrmals] gut fangen
2) (amount caught, lit. or fig.) Fang, der3) (trick, difficulty) Haken, der (in an + Dat.)the catch is that... — der Haken an der Sache ist, dass...
it's catch-22 — (coll.) es ist ein Teufelskreis
6) (catcher)Phrasal Verbs:- catch on- catch up* * *[kæ ] 1. past tense, past participle - caught; verb1) (to stop and hold (something which is moving); to capture: He caught the cricket ball; The cat caught a mouse; Did you catch any fish?; I tried to catch his attention.) fangen2) (to be in time for, or get on (a train, bus etc): I'll have to catch the 9.45 (train) to London.) erreichen5) (to (cause to) become accidentally attached or held: The child caught her fingers in the car door.) einklemmen6) (to hit: The punch caught him on the chin.) treffen7) (to manage to hear: Did you catch what she said?) mitkriegen8) (to start burning: I dropped a match on the pile of wood and it caught (fire) immediately.) Feuer fangen2. noun1) (an act of catching: He took a fine catch behind the wicket.) das Fangen2) (a small device for holding (a door etc) in place: The catch on my suitcase is broken.) der Griff4) (a trick or problem: There's a catch in this question.) der Haken•- catching- catchy
- catch-phrase
- catch-word
- catch someone's eye
- catch on
- catch out
- catch up* * *[kætʃ]I. n<pl -es>to make/take a good \catch gut fangento miss a \catch den Ball nicht fangenhe's missed three easy \catches; if he misses another \catch, he's out! er hat drei leichte Bälle nicht gefangen, wenn er nochmal nicht fängt, ist er draußenwindow \catch Fensterverriegelung fall the window \catches were tightly closed alle Fenster waren fest verschlossenher new boyfriend is not much of a \catch mit ihrem neuen Freund hat sie keinen besonders guten Fang gemacht famshe made quite a \catch sie hat einen guten Fang gemacht fam; (in marriage also) sie hat eine gute Partie gemachtwhat's the \catch? wo ist der Haken [an der Sache]? famwith a \catch in one's voice mit stockender Stimmethe kids were running around playing \catch die Kinder rannten herum und spielten FangenI only got some \catches of their conversation ich bekam nur einige Gesprächsfetzen von ihnen mitII. vt<caught, caught>1. (intercept)▪ to \catch sb jdn [o jds Fall] auffangen2. (grab)to \catch sb by the arm/hand jdn am Arm/bei der Hand fassento \catch sb's arm/hand jds Arm/Hand ergreifento \catch hold of sth etw zu fassen bekommen3. (capture)the virus was caught in time das Virus wurde rechtzeitig erkannt4. (surprise, get hold of)he was caught with 10 kg of heroin er wurde mit 10 kg Heroin erwischt famyou won't \catch her at work after four o'clock nach vier wirst du sie kaum noch bei der Arbeit antreffen [o fam erwischen]you caught me at a bad time Sie haben einen schlechten Zeitpunkt erwischt famhave I caught you at a bad time? komme ich ungelegen?you won't \catch me in that shop! in dem Laden wirst du mich niemals findento \catch sb in the act jdn auf frischer Tat ertappencaught in the act! auf frischer Tat ertappt!ah, caught you! ah, hab ich dich erwischt! famto be caught in a thunderstorm von einem Gewitter überrascht werdento \catch sb red-handed jdn auf frischer Tat ertappenI even caught myself feeling sorry for the thief zuletzt ertappte ich mich sogar dabei, dass [o wie] mir der Dieb auch noch leid tat5. (meet)▪ to \catch sb jdn treffenI'll \catch you later bis später6.▪ to \catch sth (contract) sich dat etw einfangen; ( fig: be influenced by) sich akk von etw dat anstecken lassento \catch a cold sich akk erkältenhe was caught by Jones er schied durch Jones aus8.▪ to \catch sth in sth (trap) etw in etw akk einklemmen; (entangle) mit etw dat in etw dat hängen bleibenhe caught his foot in the rope sein Fuß verfing sich im Seilshe caught her hair in the bushes ihre Haare verhedderten sich im GesträuchI caught my hand in the door ich habe mir die Hand in der Tür eingeklemmtto be caught in the crossfire ins Kreuzfeuer geraten; ( fig) zwischen zwei Lager geratento be caught between two things/people zwischen zwei Dingen/Menschen hin und her gerissen seinshe's caught between taking the job or travelling around the world sie ist [innerlich] hin und her gerissen, ob sie die Stelle annehmen oder um die Welt reisen soll10.to \catch the bus/train (take) den Bus/Zug nehmen; (be on time) den Bus/Zug kriegen [o SCHWEIZ, ÖSTERR erwischen] fam11. (collect)12. (depict)▪ to \catch sth mood, atmosphere etw festhalten [o einfangen13. (attract)to \catch sb's attention [or eye] jds Aufmerksamkeit erregento \catch sb's fancy jdm gefallento \catch the imagination die Fantasie anregen [o geh beflügeln]to \catch sb's interest jds Interesse weckenwe rushed to \catch the show wir beeilten uns, um die Show nicht zu verpassenfinish the letter so we can \catch the post schreib den Brief fertig, damit er noch mit der Post wegkommt15. (get)to \catch the light das Licht einfangen gehthe necklace caught the light die Kette reflektiert das Lichtto \catch a few [or some] rays ( fam) sich akk ein bisschen die Sonne auf den Bauch scheinen lassen famto \catch the sun ( fam) place viel Sonnenlicht [ab]bekommen; person: get a suntan braun werden; (get sunburn) einen [leichten] Sonnenbrand bekommen16. (notice)▪ to \catch sth etw erfassen18. (hit)to \catch sb on the arm/chin jdn am Arm/Kinn treffenhe was caught on the chin with a left hook er wurde von einem linken Haken am Kinn getroffento \catch sb a blow in the stomach jdm einen Schlag in die Magengrube versetzen19. (bump)she caught her head on the mantelpiece sie schlug mit dem Kopf auf den [o dem] Kaminsims auf20. (bump into)his head caught the edge of the table er schlug mit dem Kopf auf die [o der] Tischkante auf21. (burn)to \catch fire [or light] Feuer fangen22.▶ to \catch one's breath nach Luft schnappen; (stop breathing) die Luft anhalten; (breath normally again) verschnaufenJoe really caught it from Sam Sam hat's Joe mal so richtig gegeben famIII. vi<caught, caught>to \catch at sb's sleeve jdn am Ärmel zupfenmy foot caught in the rope mein Fuß verfing sich im Seilcareful, your jumper has caught on a nail! pass auf, du bist mit deinem Pulli an einem Nagel hängen geblieben!* * *[ktʃ] vb: pret, ptp caught1. n1)to make a (good) catch — (gut) fangenhe's a good catch (fig inf) — er ist ein guter Fang; (for marriage also) er ist eine gute Partie
3) (= children's game) Fangen nt4) (= trick, snag) Haken mwhere's the catch? — wo liegt or ist (da) der Haken?
there's a catch in it somewhere! — die Sache hat irgendwo einen Haken, da ist irgendwo ein Haken dabei
6) (= break in voice) Stocken nt8) (= fragment) Bruchstück nt2. vt2) fish, mice fangen; thief, offender fassen, schnappen (inf), erwischen (inf); escaped animal (ein)fangen; (inf = manage to see) erwischen (inf)to catch sb's arm, to catch sb by the arm —
glass which catches the light — Glas, in dem sich das Licht spiegelt
to catch sight/a glimpse of sb/sth — jdn/etw erblicken or zu sehen kriegen (inf)
to catch sb's attention/eye — jdn auf sich (acc) aufmerksam machen
to be caught between two people/alternatives —
he was caught between envy and admiration — er war zwischen Neid und Bewunderung hin und her gerissen
3) (= take by surprise) erwischen, ertappenI caught him flirting with my wife — ich habe ihn (dabei) erwischt, wie er mit meiner Frau flirtete
I caught myself feeling sorry for him — ich habe mich dabei ertappt, dass er mir leidtat
(you won't) catch me doing that again! (inf) you won't catch me falling for that trick again (inf) aha, caught you (with question) — das mache ich bestimmt nicht wieder! auf den Trick falle ich nicht noch einmal herein hab ich dich doch erwischt (inf) ha ha, reingefallen (inf)
caught in the act — auf frischer Tat ertappt; (sexually) in flagranti erwischt
4) (= take) bus, train etc nehmen5) (= be in time for) train, bus erreichen, kriegen (inf)if you want to catch the 4 o'clock post... — wenn das mit der Vieruhrleerung mitsoll...
if I hurry I'll catch the end of the film — wenn ich mich beeile kriege ich das Ende des Films noch mit (inf)
6) (= become entangled) hängen bleiben mit7) (with stitches) mit ein paar Stichen befestigen8) (= understand, hear) mitkriegen (inf)9)to catch an illness — sich (dat) eine Krankheit zuziehen or holen (inf)
you'll catch your death (of cold)! — du holst dir den Tod! (inf)
10) (= portray) mood, atmosphere etc einfangen11)to catch one's breath (after exercise etc) — Luft holen, verschnaufen
the blow/ball caught him on the arm —
you'll catch it! ( Brit inf ) — es setzt was! (inf), du kannst (aber) was erleben!
he caught it all right! ( Brit inf ) (physically) (verbally) — der hat vielleicht eine Abreibung bekommen! (inf) der hat aber was zu hören bekommen! (inf)
3. vi1) (with ball) fangen3) (= get stuck) klemmen, sich verklemmen; (= get entangled) hängen bleiben, sich verfangen* * *catch [kætʃ]A s1. Fangen n:play catch sich den Ball zuwerfen (Kinder)2. Fang m, Beute f (beide auch fig):no catch kein gutes Geschäft3. there was a catch in his voice seine Stimme stockte4. Halt m, Griff m5. TECHa) Haken m, Schnäpper m, (Tür) Klinke f:catch of a lock Schließhakenb) Sperre f, Sicherung f, Verschluss m (einer Brosche etc)c) Knagge f, Mitnehmer md) ARCH Halter m6. fig umg Haken m:there must be a catch somewhere die Sache muss irgendwo einen Haken haben;the catch is that … der Haken an der Sache ist, dass …7. fig Brocken m, Bruchstück n:catches of a conversation Gesprächsfetzen8. AGR US Keimen n, Ausschlagen nB v/t prät und pperf caught [kɔːt]1. a) einen Ball etc fangen, auch einen Blick auffangen, (er)haschen, ein Tier etc (ein)fangen, Flüssigkeiten auffangenb) allg bekommen, kriegen umg, erwischen umg:catch a thief einen Dieb fassen oder umg schnappen;get caught gefasst werden;catch a train einen Zug (noch) kriegen oder erwischen; → breath 1, cold A 8, crab1 A 1, glimpse A 1, sight A 2, Tartar1 A 22. jemanden einholensb at sth jemanden bei etwas;sb doing sth jemanden dabei, wie er etwas tut):catch sb stealing jemanden beim Stehlen ertappen;catch o.s. thinking that … sich bei dem Gedanken ertappen, dass …;let me catch you at it again! lass dich ja nicht mehr dabei erwischen!;they were ( oder got) caught in a storm sie wurden vom Sturm überrascht, sie gerieten in ein Unwetter;catch me (doing that)! Br umg (das) fällt mir nicht im Traum ein!, denkste!;catch him! er lässt sich nicht erwischen!;he caught himself er hielt plötzlich inne (beim Sprechen), er fing sich (gerade noch); → act A 1, nap1 A 2, unawares 24. packen, ergreifen, erfassen (alle auch fig):she caught her child to herself sie riss ihr Kind an sich;the fire caught the curtains das Feuer erfasste die Vorhänge;he caught ( oder was caught with) the general enthusiasm er wurde von der allgemeinen Begeisterung erfasst oder angesteckt; → hold2 A 15. fig die Fantasie ansprechen:catch sb’s ear jemandem ans Ohr dringen;catch sb’s eye jemandem ins Auge fallen;catch sb’s eye ( oder attention) jemandes Aufmerksamkeit auf sich lenken, jemanden auf sich aufmerksam machen;6. erfassen, verstehen, mitkriegen umg:7. fig einfangen:caught from life dem Leben abgelauscht8. sich eine Krankheit etc holen, sich eine Erkältung etc, auch eine Strafe etc zuziehen, bekommen:catch (a) cold sich erkälten ( skiing beim Skifahren);catch a bullet in one’s leg einen Schuss ins Bein abbekommen;9. fig eine Gewohnheit, Aussprache annehmencatch one’s foot in sth mit dem Fuß in etwas hängen bleiben;my fingers were caught in the door ich klemmte mir die Finger in der Tür11. slb) treffen:C v/i1. fassen, greifen:catch at greifen oder schnappen nach, (fig eine Gelegenheit gern) ergreifen; → shadow A 5, straw A 13. sich verfangen, hängen bleiben ( beide:in in dat;on an dat):4. klemmen, festsitzen:5. sich ausbreiten (Feuer)6. anspringen (Motor)7. GASTR anbrennen8. US AGR keimen, ausschlagen* * *1. transitive verb,1) (capture) fangen; (lay hold of) fassen; packencatch somebody by the arm — jemanden am Arm packen od. fassen
catch hold of somebody/something — jemanden/etwas festhalten; (to stop oneself falling) sich an jemandem/etwas festhalten
2) (intercept motion of) auffangen; fangen [Ball]get something caught or catch something on/in something — mit etwas an/in etwas (Dat.) hängen bleiben
I got my finger caught or caught my finger in the door — ich habe mir den Finger in der Tür eingeklemmt
get caught on/in something — an/in etwas (Dat.) hängen bleiben
3) (travel by) nehmen; (manage to see) sehen; (be in time for) [noch] erreichen; [noch] kriegen (ugs.) [Bus, Zug]; [noch] erwischen (ugs.) [Person]4) (surprise)catch somebody at/doing something — jemanden bei etwas erwischen (ugs.) /[dabei] erwischen, wie er etwas tut (ugs.)
I caught myself thinking how... — ich ertappte mich bei dem Gedanken, wie...
5) (become infected with, receive) sich (Dat.) zuziehen od. (ugs.) holencatch [a] cold — sich erkälten/sich (Dat.) einen Schnupfen holen; (fig.) übel dran sein
catch it — (fig. coll.) etwas kriegen (ugs.)
6) (arrest)catch somebody's fancy — jemandem gefallen; jemanden ansprechen
catch the Speaker's eye — (Parl.) das Wort erhalten
catch somebody's eye — jemandem auffallen; [Gegenstand:] jemandem ins Auge fallen; (be impossible to overlook) jemandem ins Auge springen
7) (hit)catch somebody on/in something — jemanden auf/in etwas (Akk.) treffen
catch somebody a blow [on/in something] — jemandem einen Schlag [auf/in etwas (Akk.)] versetzen
8) (grasp in thought) verstehen; mitbekommen2. intransitive verb,did you catch his meaning? — hast du verstanden od. mitbekommen, was er meint?
1) (begin to burn) [anfangen zu] brennen2) (become fixed) hängen bleiben; [Haar, Faden:] sich verfangen3. noun1) (of ball)make [several] good catches — [mehrmals] gut fangen
2) (amount caught, lit. or fig.) Fang, der3) (trick, difficulty) Haken, der (in an + Dat.)the catch is that... — der Haken an der Sache ist, dass...
it's catch-22 — (coll.) es ist ein Teufelskreis
5) (Cricket etc.) ≈ Fang, der; Abfangen des Balles, das den Schlagmann aus dem Spiel bringt6) (catcher)Phrasal Verbs:- catch on- catch up* * *n.Fang ¨-e m.Raste -n f.Schnappverschluss m. (at) v.ertappen (bei) v.erwischen v. v.(§ p.,p.p.: caught)= auffangen v.erwischen v.fangen v.(§ p.,pp.: fing, gefangen)fassen v.verstehen v. -
6 separar
v.1 to separate.las hojas se han pegado y no las puedo separar the pages have stuck together and I can't separate them o get them apartson muchas las cosas que nos separan there are many differences between usMaría separó las galletas Mary separated the cookies.2 to move away.separa un poco las sillas move the chairs apart a bit3 to put aside.4 to split, to draw apart, to pull away, to pull apart.El adulterio separa a las parejas Adultery splits couples.5 to set apart, to put away.6 to abduce.* * *1 (gen) to separate2 (hacer grupos) to separate, sort out3 (guardar aparte) to set aside, put aside4 (apartar) to move away (de, from)5 (de empleo, cargo) to remove (de, from), dismiss (de, from)6 figurado (mantener alejado) to keep away (de, from)1 (tomar diferente camino) to separate, part company2 (matrimonio) to separate3 (apartarse) to move away (de, from)4 (desprenderse) to separate (de, from), come off (de, -)5 (de amigo etc) to part company (de, with)6 separarse de (dejar algo) to part with* * *verb1) to separate2) divide•* * *1. VT1) (=apartar) to separatela maestra nos separó para que no habláramos — the teacher split us up o separated us so that we wouldn't talk
si no los llegan a separar se matan — if no one had pulled them apart o separated them, they would have killed each other
separar algn/algo de algn/algo — to separate sb/sth from sb/sth
al nacer los separaron de sus padres — they were taken (away) o separated from their parents at birth
los separaron del resto de los pasajeros — they were split up o separated from the rest of the passengers
2) (=distanciar)éramos buenos amigos, pero la política nos separó — we were good friends but politics came between us
3) (=existir entre)el abismo que separa a los ricos de los pobres — the gulf between o separating (the) rich and (the) poor
4) (=deslindar)unas barreras de protección separaban el escenario de la plaza — there were crash barriers separating the stage from the rest of the square
la frontera que separa realidad y ficción — the dividing line between reality and fiction, the line that separates reality from o and fiction
5) (=dividir) to divide6) (=poner aparte)¿me puedes separar un poco de tarta? — can you put aside some cake for me?
7) (=destituir) [de un cargo] to remove, dismissser separado del servicio — (Mil) to be discharged
2.See:* * *1.verbo transitivo1)a) (apartar, alejar) to separate; < boxeadores> to separate, partno se aconseja separar a la madre de su ternero — it is not advisable to take the calf away from its mother
b) ( dividir un todo) to divide2)a) ( deslindar) to separate, divideb) ( despegar)3) (frml) ( destituir) to dismiss (frml)2.fue separado de su cargo/sus funciones — he was removed from office/relieved of his duties (frml)
separarse v prona) matrimonio to separatese separaron hace un mes — they separated o split up a month ago
b) (apartarse, alejarse) to split upno se separen, que los pequeños se pueden perder — please stay together in case the children get lost
separarse DE algo/alguien: esta niña no se separa del televisor this child is always glued to the television; no me he separado nunca de mis hijos I've never been away o apart from my children; no se separen de su equipaje — do not leave your luggage unattended
c) (guardar, reservar) to put o set aside* * *= carry off, cut off, detach, put by, segregate, separate, sift, screen out, tell out into, sort out + Nombre + from + Nombre, drive + a wedge between, hive off, disaggregate, sever, prise + Nombre + apart, unbundle, spread out, sift out, cleave, tease apart, balkanize, sunder, decouple, strip off, splay.Ex. The 'sweated' rags were pounded to a pulp (or stuff) by water-powered hammers, impurities being carried off through filters by running water.Ex. The stages are not cut off from one another, are not sharply defined.Ex. The words from the deleted abstract in the abstract word file will be detached when DOBIS/LIBIS is not busy with other work.Ex. The raw material of white paper was undyed linen -- or in very early days hempen -- rags, which the paper-maker bought in bulk, sorted and washed, and then put by in a damp heap for four or five days to rot.Ex. In summary, the advantages of the electronic catalog is the ability to segregate the fast searches from the slowest.Ex. The description of the component part is separated from that of the host document by a double slash.Ex. Thus many non-relevant documents have been retrieved and examined in the process of sifting relevant and non-relevant documents.Ex. Most journals rely for a substantial part of their income on advertisements; how would advertisers view the prospect of being selectively screened out by readers?.Ex. The finished paper was sorted for imperfections and told out into quires and reams for sale.Ex. Ward's study is likely to remain a standard reference source for years to come, but trying to sort out the generalities from the particularities is a very difficult business.Ex. While the current problems associated with serial economics have driven a wedge between vendors, librarians and publishers, they should be cooperating and communicating in order to withstand the information explosion.Ex. Non-fiction is normally shelved according to the Dewey decimal system with perhaps a major category such as autobiography and biography hived off as a completely separate ad hoc classification.Ex. Outcomes can be disaggregated along age, class, ethnic, racial, & gender dimensions.Ex. This art is is mass produced, often mechanically, and thus severed from tradition.Ex. The symbiotic relationship between scholarly discourse and scholarly publication that has existed for 3 centuries is being prised apart by new technology.Ex. It is recommended that CD-ROM producers unbundle the retrieval software from the data.Ex. For instance, in reproduction of Renoir's work under the subject IMPRESSIONISM, Renoir's works would not stand together in the catalog but be spread out according to their titles.Ex. Whichever he chooses he will still have to sift out and categorize the numerous errors that disfigure all the early texts of the play.Ex. Ethnic and racial differences cleaved the American working class.Ex. The author and his colleagues embarked on a series of studies to tease apart hereditary and environmental factors thought to be implicated in schizophrenia.Ex. The scholarly system has become balkanized into autonomous, even antagonistic, cultures or camps based on differing technological competencies and interests.Ex. Both novels tell essentially the same story, that of a woman sundered from her high estate and her betrothed.Ex. The physical library will probably become less viable over time and so it is important to decouple the information professional from the library unit.Ex. They gathered a whole sackful, stripped off the husks, and filled the sack again.Ex. Walk your feet up the wall, then take the belt and place it on your upper arms right above your elbows to keep your arms from splaying.----* Hasta que la muerte nos separe = Till death do us part.* que se puede separar = detachable.* separar aun más = widen + the gap between... and.* separar con una cortina = curtain off.* separar de = wean from, isolate from, divide from, wean away from.* separar el grano de la paja = divide into + Adjetivo + sheep and + Adjetivo + goats, sort the + Adjetivo + sheep from the + Adjetivo + goats, separate + the wheat from the chaff, sort out + the wheat from the chaff, sift + the wheat from the chaff.* separar haciendo palanca = pry + Nombre + out, prise + Nombre + out.* separar la realidad de la ficción = distinguish + fact from fiction.* separar las manos = spread out + hands.* separar + Nombre + de + Nombre = discern + Nombre + from + Nombre.* separarse = drift apart, part, divorce, go (our/their) separate ways, fork.* separarse (de) = become + parted from, move away from, turn away from, secede (from).* separarse descendiendo = droop away from.* separar una pelea = break up + fight, break up + fight.* * *1.verbo transitivo1)a) (apartar, alejar) to separate; < boxeadores> to separate, partno se aconseja separar a la madre de su ternero — it is not advisable to take the calf away from its mother
b) ( dividir un todo) to divide2)a) ( deslindar) to separate, divideb) ( despegar)3) (frml) ( destituir) to dismiss (frml)2.fue separado de su cargo/sus funciones — he was removed from office/relieved of his duties (frml)
separarse v prona) matrimonio to separatese separaron hace un mes — they separated o split up a month ago
b) (apartarse, alejarse) to split upno se separen, que los pequeños se pueden perder — please stay together in case the children get lost
separarse DE algo/alguien: esta niña no se separa del televisor this child is always glued to the television; no me he separado nunca de mis hijos I've never been away o apart from my children; no se separen de su equipaje — do not leave your luggage unattended
c) (guardar, reservar) to put o set aside* * *= carry off, cut off, detach, put by, segregate, separate, sift, screen out, tell out into, sort out + Nombre + from + Nombre, drive + a wedge between, hive off, disaggregate, sever, prise + Nombre + apart, unbundle, spread out, sift out, cleave, tease apart, balkanize, sunder, decouple, strip off, splay.Ex: The 'sweated' rags were pounded to a pulp (or stuff) by water-powered hammers, impurities being carried off through filters by running water.
Ex: The stages are not cut off from one another, are not sharply defined.Ex: The words from the deleted abstract in the abstract word file will be detached when DOBIS/LIBIS is not busy with other work.Ex: The raw material of white paper was undyed linen -- or in very early days hempen -- rags, which the paper-maker bought in bulk, sorted and washed, and then put by in a damp heap for four or five days to rot.Ex: In summary, the advantages of the electronic catalog is the ability to segregate the fast searches from the slowest.Ex: The description of the component part is separated from that of the host document by a double slash.Ex: Thus many non-relevant documents have been retrieved and examined in the process of sifting relevant and non-relevant documents.Ex: Most journals rely for a substantial part of their income on advertisements; how would advertisers view the prospect of being selectively screened out by readers?.Ex: The finished paper was sorted for imperfections and told out into quires and reams for sale.Ex: Ward's study is likely to remain a standard reference source for years to come, but trying to sort out the generalities from the particularities is a very difficult business.Ex: While the current problems associated with serial economics have driven a wedge between vendors, librarians and publishers, they should be cooperating and communicating in order to withstand the information explosion.Ex: Non-fiction is normally shelved according to the Dewey decimal system with perhaps a major category such as autobiography and biography hived off as a completely separate ad hoc classification.Ex: Outcomes can be disaggregated along age, class, ethnic, racial, & gender dimensions.Ex: This art is is mass produced, often mechanically, and thus severed from tradition.Ex: The symbiotic relationship between scholarly discourse and scholarly publication that has existed for 3 centuries is being prised apart by new technology.Ex: It is recommended that CD-ROM producers unbundle the retrieval software from the data.Ex: For instance, in reproduction of Renoir's work under the subject IMPRESSIONISM, Renoir's works would not stand together in the catalog but be spread out according to their titles.Ex: Whichever he chooses he will still have to sift out and categorize the numerous errors that disfigure all the early texts of the play.Ex: Ethnic and racial differences cleaved the American working class.Ex: The author and his colleagues embarked on a series of studies to tease apart hereditary and environmental factors thought to be implicated in schizophrenia.Ex: The scholarly system has become balkanized into autonomous, even antagonistic, cultures or camps based on differing technological competencies and interests.Ex: Both novels tell essentially the same story, that of a woman sundered from her high estate and her betrothed.Ex: The physical library will probably become less viable over time and so it is important to decouple the information professional from the library unit.Ex: They gathered a whole sackful, stripped off the husks, and filled the sack again.Ex: Walk your feet up the wall, then take the belt and place it on your upper arms right above your elbows to keep your arms from splaying.* Hasta que la muerte nos separe = Till death do us part.* que se puede separar = detachable.* separar aun más = widen + the gap between... and.* separar con una cortina = curtain off.* separar de = wean from, isolate from, divide from, wean away from.* separar el grano de la paja = divide into + Adjetivo + sheep and + Adjetivo + goats, sort the + Adjetivo + sheep from the + Adjetivo + goats, separate + the wheat from the chaff, sort out + the wheat from the chaff, sift + the wheat from the chaff.* separar haciendo palanca = pry + Nombre + out, prise + Nombre + out.* separar la realidad de la ficción = distinguish + fact from fiction.* separar las manos = spread out + hands.* separar + Nombre + de + Nombre = discern + Nombre + from + Nombre.* separarse = drift apart, part, divorce, go (our/their) separate ways, fork.* separarse (de) = become + parted from, move away from, turn away from, secede (from).* separarse descendiendo = droop away from.* separar una pelea = break up + fight, break up + fight.* * *separar [A1 ]vtA1 (apartar, alejar) to separatedos transeúntes intentaron separarlos two passersby tried to separate o part themha hecho todo lo posible por separarnos he has done everything he can to split us uplas consonantes dobles no se separan en español in Spanish, double consonants should not be split upla maestra las separó porque charlaban mucho the teacher separated them o split them up because they were talking so muchsepara la cama de la pared move the bed away from the wallno se aconseja separar a la madre de su ternero it is not advisable to take the calf away from its motherseparar la yema de la clara separate the white from the yolkseparar los machos de las hembras to separate the males from the females2 (dividir un todo) to divideseparar las palabras en sílabas divide the words into syllablesla guerra separó a muchas familias the war divided many families3 (guardar, reservar) to put o set asidesepárame un trocito para Pablo, que va a venir más tarde can you put o set aside a slice for Pablo, he'll be coming latersepara la ropa que llevarás puesta put the clothes you're going to wear on one sideB1 (deslindar) to separate, divideuna valla separa a los hinchas de los dos equipos there is a fence separating the fans of the two teamslos separan profundas diferencias they are divided by deepseated differencesseparar algo DE algo to separate sth FROM sthlos Andes separan Argentina de Chile the Andes separate Argentina from Chile2(despegar): no puedo separar estas dos fotos I can't get these two photographs apartsepara las lonchas de jamón separate the slices of hamno separe la etiqueta antes de rellenarla do not remove o detach the label before filling it infue separado de su cargo/sus funciones he was removed from office/relieved of his duties ( frml)separar del servicio ( Mil) to discharge1 «matrimonio» to separatese separaron tras diez años de matrimonio they separated o split up after ten years of marriagees hijo de padres separados his parents are separatedsepararse DE algn to separate FROM sbse separó de su marido en octubre she separated from her husband in October2 (alejarse, apartarse) to split upa mitad de camino nos separamos we split up half waylos socios se separaron en 1996 they dissolved their partnership in 1996 ( frml), the partners split up in 1996no se separen, que los pequeños se pueden perder please don't split up o divide up o please stay together in case the children get lostsepararse DE algo/algn:esta niña no se separa del televisor this child is always glued to the televisionno me he separado nunca de mis hijos I've never been away o apart from my childrenno se separen de su equipaje do not leave your luggage unattended* * *
separar ( conjugate separar) verbo transitivo
1
separa la cama de la pared move the bed away from the wall
c) (guardar, reservar) to put o set aside
2
b) ( despegar):
separarse verbo pronominal
separarse DE algn to separate from sb
c) (apartarse, alejarse):◊ no se separen, que los pequeños se pueden perder please stay together in case the children get lost;
no me he separado nunca de mis hijos I've never been away o apart from my children
separar verbo transitivo
1 (aumentar la distancia física) to move apart
2 (poner aparte) to separate: separa las rosas de los claveles, separate the roses from the carnations
3 (reservar) to save
4 (algo pegado, grapado) to detach
5 (distanciar, disgregar) to divide
' separar' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
abrir
- desgajar
- desunir
- paja
- quitar
- segregar
- aislar
- apartar
- cortar
- desmontar
- desprender
English:
detach
- divide
- divorce
- fence off
- part
- peel off
- prise
- pull apart
- screen off
- separate
- sort out
- space
- split up
- twist off
- wall off
- fence
- pull
- screen
- sort
- splay
- split
- wall
* * *♦ vt1. [alejar, dividir, aislar] to separate (de from);lo han separado de sus hijos they've taken his children away from him;tuvo que venir la policía para separarlos the police had to be called to break them up o separate them;el muro que separa los dos campos the wall separating o that separates the two fields;separar algo en grupos/partes iguales to divide sth into groups/equal parts;son muchas las cosas que nos separan there are many differences between us;quiere separar su vida privada de su vida pública she wants to keep her private life separate from her public life2. [apartar, dejar espacio entre] to move away (de from);separe el cuerpo del volante keep your body away from the steering wheel;separa un poco las sillas move the chairs apart a bit;separa bien las piernas open your legs wide3. [desunir, quitar]las hojas se han pegado y no las puedo separar the pages have stuck together and I can't separate them o get them apart;separe la carne del caldo remove the meat from the stock;no separaba los ojos del reloj she never took her eyes off the clock4. [reservar] to put asidefue separado del cargo he was removed (from his post), he was dismissed (from his job);separaron al coronel del servicio the colonel was removed from active service* * *v/t separate* * *separar vt1) : to separate, to divide2) : to split up, to pull apart♦ separarse vr* * *separar vb1. (en general) to separate2. (apartar) to move away -
7 capud
căpŭt ( kăp-căpud), ĭtis ( abl. sing. regularly capite:I.capiti,
Cat. 68, 124; cf. Tib. 1, 1, 72 Huschk., where the MSS., as well as Caes. German. Arat. 213, vary between the two forms), n. [kindr. with Sanscr. kap-āla; Gr. keph-alê; Goth. haubith; Germ. Haupt].The head, of men and animals:b.oscitat in campis caput a cervice revolsum,
Enn. Ann. 462 Vahl.: i lictor, conliga manus, caput obnubito, form. ap. Cic. Rab. Perd. 4, 13; cf. Liv. 1, 26, 6:tun' capite cano amas, homo nequissume?
Plaut. Merc. 2, 2, 34; so,cano capite,
id. As. 5, 2, 84; id. Cas. 3, 1, 4; Tib. 1, 1, 72; Pers. 1, 83 al.; cf. Tib. 1, 10, 43, and:capitis nives,
Hor. C. 4, 13, 12, and Quint. 8, 6, 17 Spald.:raso capite calvus,
Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 306:irraso,
id. Rud. 5, 2, 16:intonsum,
Quint. 12, 10, 47:amputare alicui,
Suet. Galb. 20; Vulg. 1 Par. 10, 9:capite operto,
Cic. Sen. 10, 34, 34:obvoluto,
id. Phil. 2, 31, 77 Klotz:caput aperire,
id. ib.:abscindere cervicibus,
id. ib. 11, 2, 5:demittere,
Caes. B. G. 1, 32; Cat. 87, 8; Verg. A. 9, 437: attollere. Ov. M. 5, 503:extollere,
to become bold, Cic. Planc. 13, 33: efferre, to raise one ' s head, to be eminent, Verg. E. 1, 25 al.—Of animals, Tib. 2, 1, 8; Hor. S. 1, 2, 89; 2, 3, 200; id. Ep. 1, 1, 76 al.—Prov.: supra caput esse, to be over one ' s head, i. e. to be at one ' s very doors, to threaten in consequence of nearness ( = imminere, impendere), Sall. C. 52, 24; Liv. 3, 17, 2; Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 2, 2, § 6; Tac. H. 4, 69; cf. Kritz ad Sall. l. l.: capita conferre (like our phrase to put heads together, i. e to confer together in secret), Liv. 2, 45, 7:c.ire praecipitem in lutum, per caputque pedesque,
over head and ears, Cat. 17, 9:nec caput nec pedes,
neither beginning nor end, good for nothing, Cic. Fam. 7, 31, 2; cf. Cato ap. Liv. Epit. lib. 50; Plaut. As. 3, 3, 139 sq.—Capita aut navia (al. navim), heads or tails, a play of the Roman youth in which a piece of money is thrown up, to see whether the figure-side (the head of Janus) or the reverse - side (a ship) will fall uppermost, Macr. S. 1, 7; Aur. Vict. Orig. 3; cf. Ov. F. 1, 239; Paul. Nol. Poëm. 38, 73.—d.Poet., the head, as the seat of the understanding:e.aliena negotia Per caput saliunt,
run through the head, Hor. S. 2, 6, 34; so id. ib. 2, 3, 132; id. A. P. 300.—Ad Capita bubula, a place in Rome in the tenth region, where Augustus was born, Suet. Aug. 5.—2.Transf., of inanimate things.a.In gen., the head, top, summit, point, end, extremity (beginning or end):b.ulpici,
Cato, R. R. 71:allii,
Col. 6, 34, 1:porri,
id. 11, 3, 17:papaveris,
Liv. 1, 54, 6; Verg. A. 9, 437:bulborum,
Plin. 19, 5, 30, § 94:caulis,
id. 19, 8, 41, § 140 al.:jecoris (or jecinoris, jocinoris),
Cic. Div. 2, 13, 32; Liv. 8, 9, 1; cf. id. 27, 26, 14; 41, 14, 7; cf. Paul. ex Fest. p. 244 Müll.:extorum,
Ov. M. 15, 795; Luc. 1, 627; Plin. 11, 37, 73, § 189: pontis, tēte de pont, Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 18, 4; cf. Front. Arat. 2, 13, 5:tignorum,
Caes. B. C. 2, 9:columnae,
Plin. 34, 3, 7, § 13:molis,
the highest point of the mole, Curt. 4, 2, 23:xysti,
Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 20:porticus,
id. ib. 5, 6, 19 al.—Esp., of rivers,(α).The origin, source, spring ( head):(β).caput aquae illud est, unde aqua nascitur,
Dig. 43, 20, 1, § 8; so Lucr. 5, 270; 6, 636; 6, 729; Tib. 1, 7, 24; Hor. C. 1, 1, 22; id. S. 1, 10, 37; Verg. G. 4, 319; 4, 368; Ov. M. 2, 255; Hirt. B. G. 8, 41; Liv. 1, 51, 9; 2, 38, 1; 37, 18, 6:fontium,
Vitr. 8, 1; Mel. 3, 2, 8; Plin. Ep. 8, 8, 5; 10, 91, 1 al.—(more rare) The mouth, embouchure, Caes. B. G. 4, 10; Liv. 33, 41, 7; Luc. 2, 52; 3, 202.—c.Also of plants, sometimes the root, Cato, R. R. 36; 43; 51:d.vitis,
id. ib. 33, 1; 95, 2; Plin. 17, 22, 35, § 195; Verg. G. 2, 355.—Also, in reference to the vine, vine branches, Col. 3, 10, 1; Cic. Sen. 15, 53.— Poet., also the summit, top of trees, Enn. ap. Gell. 13, 20, and ap. Non. 195, 24; Ov. M. 1, 567; Poët. ap. Quint. 9, 4, 90; Claud. Rapt. Pros. 3, 370. —e.Of mountains, rocks, Verg. A. 4, 249; 6, 360.—f.Of a boil that swells out, Cels. 8, 9;II.hence, facere,
to come to a head, Plin. 22, 25, 76, § 159; 26, 12, 77, § 125; cf.: capita deorum appellabantur fasciculi facti ex verbenis, Paul. ex Fest. p. 64 Müll.—Per meton. (pars pro toto), a man, person, or animal (very freq. in prose and poetry; cf. kara, kephalê,, in the same signif.;III.v. Liddell and Scott and Robinson): pro capite tuo quantum dedit,
Plaut. Most. 1, 3, 54; id. Pers. 1, 1, 37:hoc conruptum'st caput,
id. Ep. 1, 1, 85:siquidem hoc vivet caput, i. e. ego,
id. Ps. 2, 4, 33; so id. Stich. 5, 5, 10; cf. id. Capt. 5, 1, 25:ridiculum caput!
Ter. And. 2, 2, 34:festivum,
id. Ad. 2, 3, 8:lepidum,
id. ib. 5, 9, 9:carum,
Verg. A. 4, 354; Hor. C. 1, 24, 2:liberum,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 32, § 79:vilia,
Liv. 25, 6, 9:viliora,
id. 9, 26, 22:vilissima,
id. 24, 5, 13:ignota,
id. 3, 7, 7; cf. id. 2, 5, 6:liberorum servorumque,
id. 29, 29, 3 al. —In imprecations:istic capiti dicito,
Plaut. Rud. 3, 6, 47; cf.:vae capiti tuo,
id. Most. 4, 3, 10; so id. Poen. 3, 3, 32; Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 6; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 1, 4; Tib. 1, 2, 12; Verg. A. 8, 484; 11, 399 al.—With numerals:capitum Helvetiorum milia CCLXIII.,
souls, Caes. B. G. 1, 29; 4, 15:quot capitum vivunt, totidem studiorum Milia,
Hor. S. 2, 1, 27; id. Ep. 2, 2, 189; cf. id. C. 1, 28, 20 al.; so, in capita, in distribution, to or for each person (cf. in Heb. also, for each head, poll, = for each individual, v. Robinson in h. v.), Liv. 2, 33, 11; 32, 17, 2; 34, 50, 6 al. (cf.:in singulos,
id. 42, 4, 5).—Of. the poll-tax:exactio capitum,
Cic. Fam. 3, 8, 5; so,capite censi, v. censeo.—Of animals,
Verg. A. 3, 391; Col. 6, 5, 4 fin.; 8, 5, 4; 8, 5, 7; 8, 11, 13; Veg. Vet. 1, 18.—Trop.1.Life, and specif.,a.Physical life:b.carum,
Plaut. Capt. 2, 1, 33 sq.; 5, 1, 26:si capitis res siet,
if it is a matter of life and death, id. Trin. 4, 2, 120: capitis periculum adire, to risk one ' s life, Ter. And. 4, 1, 53; id. Hec. 3, 1, 54; cf. id. Phorm. 3, 2, 6 Runnk.:capitis poena,
capital punishment, Caes. B. G. 7, 71:pactum pro capite pretium,
Cic. Off. 3, 29, 107:cum altero certamen honoris et dignitatis est, cum altero capitis et famae,
id. ib. 1, 12, 38:cum dimicatione capitis,
id. Prov. Cons. 9, 23; cf.:suo capite decernere,
id. Att. 10, 9, 2; so Liv. 2, 12, 10; Cic. Fin. 5, 22, 64; Liv. 9, 5, 5:caput offerre pro patriā,
Cic. Sull. 30, 84:patrium tibi crede caput, i. e. patris vitam et salutem,
Ov. M. 8, 94; so,capitis accusare,
to accuse of a capital crime, Nep. Paus. 2 fin.:absolvere,
id. Milt. 7, 6:damnare,
id. Alcib. 4, 5; id. Eum. 5, 1:tergo ac capite puniri,
Liv. 3, 55, 14:caput Jovi sacrum,
id. 3, 55, 7:sacratum,
id. 10, 38, 3 al.; cf. Ov. M. 9, 296.—Civil or political life, acc. to the Roman idea, including the rights of liberty, citizenship, [p. 290] and family (libertatis, civitatis, familiae): its loss or deprivation was called deminutio or minutio capitis, acc. to the foll. jurid. distinction: capitis deminutionis tria genera sunt: maxima, media, minima; tria enim sunt, quae habemus: libertatem, civitatem, familiam. Igitur cum omnia haec amittimus (as by servitude or condemnation to death), maximam esse capitis deminutionem; cum vero amittimus civitatem (as in the interdictio aquae et ignis) libertatem retinemus, mediam esse capitis deminutionem;2. (α).cum et libertas et civitas retinetur, familia tantum mutatur (as by adoption, or, in the case of women, by marriage) minimam esse capitis deminutionem constat,
Dig. 4, 5, 11; cf. Just. Inst. 1, 16, 4; Cic. de Or. 1, 40, 181; 1, 54, 231; id. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; Liv. 3, 55, 14; 22, 60, 15:capitis minor,
Hor. C. 3, 5, 42:servus manumissus capite non minuitur, quia nulnum caput habuit,
Dig. 4, 5, 3, § 1.—Of the deminutio media, Cic. Brut. 36, 136; id. Verr. 2, 2, 40, §§ 98 and 99; id. Quint. 2, 8 al.—Of the deminutio minima, Cic. Top. 4, 18; cf. Gai Inst. 1, 162.—With gen.:(β).scelerum,
an arrant knave, Plaut. Curc. 2, 1, 19; id. Bacch. 4, 7, 31; id. Mil. 2, 6, 14; id. Ps. 1, 5, 31; 4, 5, 3; id. Rud. 4, 4, 54:perjuri,
id. ib. 4, 4, 55:concitandorum Graecorum,
Cic. Fl. 18, 42:consilil,
Liv. 8, 31, 7:conjurationis,
id. 9, 26, 7:caput rei Romanae Camillus,
id. 6, 3, 1; cf.:caput rerum Masinissam fuisse,
id. 28, 35, 12; so id. 26, 40, 13:reipublicae,
Tac. A. 1, 13:nominis Latini,
heads, chiefs, Liv. 1, 52, 4:belli,
id. 45, 7, 3:Suevorum,
chieftribe, Tac. G. 39 fin. al.—The predicate in gen. masc.:capita conjurationis ejus virgis caesi ac securi percussi,
Liv. 10, 1, 3.—With esse and dat.:(γ).ego caput fui argento reperiundo,
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 138; cf.:illic est huic rei caput,
author, contriver, Ter. And. 2, 6, 27; so id. Ad. 4, 2, 29 al.—Absol.:urgerent philosophorum greges, jam ab illo fonte et capite Socrate,
Cic. de Or. 1, 10, 42:corpori valido caput deerat,
guide, leader, Liv. 5, 46, 5:esse aliquod caput (i. e. regem) placebat,
id. 1, 17, 4; cf. id. 1, 23, 4; Hor. S. 2, 5, 74 al.—Of things, head, chief, capital, etc.;thus of cities: Thebas caput fuisse totius Graeciae,
head, first city, Nep. Epam. 10 fin.; so with gen., Liv. 9, 37, 12; 10, 37, 4 Weissenb. ad loc.; 23, 11, 11; 37, 18, 3 (with arx); cf.:pro capite atque arce Italiae, urbe Romanā,
Liv. 22, 32, 5; and with dat.:Romam caput Latio esse,
id. 8, 4, 5; and:brevi caput Italiae omni Capuam fore,
id. 23, 10, 2 Drak. N. cr. —Of other localities:castellum quod caput ejus regionis erat,
the head, principal place, Liv. 21, 33, 11.—Of other things:jus nigrum, quod cenae caput erat,
the principal dish, Cic. Tusc. 5, 34, 98; cf. id. Fin. 2, 8, 25:patrimonii publici,
id. Agr. 1, 7, 21; cf. id. ib. 2, 29, 80; Liv. 6, 14, 10: caput esse artis, decere, the main or principal point, Cic. de Or. 1, 29, 132:caput esse ad beate vivendum securitatem,
id. Lael. 13, 45: ad consilium de re publicā dandum caput est nosse rem publicam;ad dicendum vero probabiliter, nosse mores civitatis,
id. de Or. 2, 82, 337; 1, 19, 87:litterarum,
summary, purport, substance, id. Phil. 2, 31, 77:caput Epicuri,
the fundamental principle, dogma, id. Ac. 2, 32, 101; cf. Quint. 3, 11, 27: rerum, the chief or central point, head, Cic. Brut. 44, 164.—So in writings, a division, section, paragraph, chapter, etc.:a primo capite legis usque ad extremum,
Cic. Agr. 2, 6, 15; cf. id. ib. 2, 10, 26; id. Verr. 2, 1, 46, § 118 Ascon.; id. Fam. 3, 8, 4; Gell. 2, 15, 4 al.; Cic. de Or. 2, 55, 223; id. Fam. 7, 22 med.; Quint. 10, 7, 32:id quod caput est,
Cic. Att. 1, 17, 4; so id. Fam. 3, 7, 4.—Of money, the principal sum, the capital, stock (syn. sors;opp. usurae),
Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 4, § 11; 2, 3, 35, § 80 sq.; id. Att. 15, 26, 4; Liv. 6, 15, 10; 6, 35, 4; Hor. S. 1, 2, 14 al. -
8 caput
căpŭt ( kăp-căpud), ĭtis ( abl. sing. regularly capite:I.capiti,
Cat. 68, 124; cf. Tib. 1, 1, 72 Huschk., where the MSS., as well as Caes. German. Arat. 213, vary between the two forms), n. [kindr. with Sanscr. kap-āla; Gr. keph-alê; Goth. haubith; Germ. Haupt].The head, of men and animals:b.oscitat in campis caput a cervice revolsum,
Enn. Ann. 462 Vahl.: i lictor, conliga manus, caput obnubito, form. ap. Cic. Rab. Perd. 4, 13; cf. Liv. 1, 26, 6:tun' capite cano amas, homo nequissume?
Plaut. Merc. 2, 2, 34; so,cano capite,
id. As. 5, 2, 84; id. Cas. 3, 1, 4; Tib. 1, 1, 72; Pers. 1, 83 al.; cf. Tib. 1, 10, 43, and:capitis nives,
Hor. C. 4, 13, 12, and Quint. 8, 6, 17 Spald.:raso capite calvus,
Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 306:irraso,
id. Rud. 5, 2, 16:intonsum,
Quint. 12, 10, 47:amputare alicui,
Suet. Galb. 20; Vulg. 1 Par. 10, 9:capite operto,
Cic. Sen. 10, 34, 34:obvoluto,
id. Phil. 2, 31, 77 Klotz:caput aperire,
id. ib.:abscindere cervicibus,
id. ib. 11, 2, 5:demittere,
Caes. B. G. 1, 32; Cat. 87, 8; Verg. A. 9, 437: attollere. Ov. M. 5, 503:extollere,
to become bold, Cic. Planc. 13, 33: efferre, to raise one ' s head, to be eminent, Verg. E. 1, 25 al.—Of animals, Tib. 2, 1, 8; Hor. S. 1, 2, 89; 2, 3, 200; id. Ep. 1, 1, 76 al.—Prov.: supra caput esse, to be over one ' s head, i. e. to be at one ' s very doors, to threaten in consequence of nearness ( = imminere, impendere), Sall. C. 52, 24; Liv. 3, 17, 2; Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 2, 2, § 6; Tac. H. 4, 69; cf. Kritz ad Sall. l. l.: capita conferre (like our phrase to put heads together, i. e to confer together in secret), Liv. 2, 45, 7:c.ire praecipitem in lutum, per caputque pedesque,
over head and ears, Cat. 17, 9:nec caput nec pedes,
neither beginning nor end, good for nothing, Cic. Fam. 7, 31, 2; cf. Cato ap. Liv. Epit. lib. 50; Plaut. As. 3, 3, 139 sq.—Capita aut navia (al. navim), heads or tails, a play of the Roman youth in which a piece of money is thrown up, to see whether the figure-side (the head of Janus) or the reverse - side (a ship) will fall uppermost, Macr. S. 1, 7; Aur. Vict. Orig. 3; cf. Ov. F. 1, 239; Paul. Nol. Poëm. 38, 73.—d.Poet., the head, as the seat of the understanding:e.aliena negotia Per caput saliunt,
run through the head, Hor. S. 2, 6, 34; so id. ib. 2, 3, 132; id. A. P. 300.—Ad Capita bubula, a place in Rome in the tenth region, where Augustus was born, Suet. Aug. 5.—2.Transf., of inanimate things.a.In gen., the head, top, summit, point, end, extremity (beginning or end):b.ulpici,
Cato, R. R. 71:allii,
Col. 6, 34, 1:porri,
id. 11, 3, 17:papaveris,
Liv. 1, 54, 6; Verg. A. 9, 437:bulborum,
Plin. 19, 5, 30, § 94:caulis,
id. 19, 8, 41, § 140 al.:jecoris (or jecinoris, jocinoris),
Cic. Div. 2, 13, 32; Liv. 8, 9, 1; cf. id. 27, 26, 14; 41, 14, 7; cf. Paul. ex Fest. p. 244 Müll.:extorum,
Ov. M. 15, 795; Luc. 1, 627; Plin. 11, 37, 73, § 189: pontis, tēte de pont, Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 18, 4; cf. Front. Arat. 2, 13, 5:tignorum,
Caes. B. C. 2, 9:columnae,
Plin. 34, 3, 7, § 13:molis,
the highest point of the mole, Curt. 4, 2, 23:xysti,
Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 20:porticus,
id. ib. 5, 6, 19 al.—Esp., of rivers,(α).The origin, source, spring ( head):(β).caput aquae illud est, unde aqua nascitur,
Dig. 43, 20, 1, § 8; so Lucr. 5, 270; 6, 636; 6, 729; Tib. 1, 7, 24; Hor. C. 1, 1, 22; id. S. 1, 10, 37; Verg. G. 4, 319; 4, 368; Ov. M. 2, 255; Hirt. B. G. 8, 41; Liv. 1, 51, 9; 2, 38, 1; 37, 18, 6:fontium,
Vitr. 8, 1; Mel. 3, 2, 8; Plin. Ep. 8, 8, 5; 10, 91, 1 al.—(more rare) The mouth, embouchure, Caes. B. G. 4, 10; Liv. 33, 41, 7; Luc. 2, 52; 3, 202.—c.Also of plants, sometimes the root, Cato, R. R. 36; 43; 51:d.vitis,
id. ib. 33, 1; 95, 2; Plin. 17, 22, 35, § 195; Verg. G. 2, 355.—Also, in reference to the vine, vine branches, Col. 3, 10, 1; Cic. Sen. 15, 53.— Poet., also the summit, top of trees, Enn. ap. Gell. 13, 20, and ap. Non. 195, 24; Ov. M. 1, 567; Poët. ap. Quint. 9, 4, 90; Claud. Rapt. Pros. 3, 370. —e.Of mountains, rocks, Verg. A. 4, 249; 6, 360.—f.Of a boil that swells out, Cels. 8, 9;II.hence, facere,
to come to a head, Plin. 22, 25, 76, § 159; 26, 12, 77, § 125; cf.: capita deorum appellabantur fasciculi facti ex verbenis, Paul. ex Fest. p. 64 Müll.—Per meton. (pars pro toto), a man, person, or animal (very freq. in prose and poetry; cf. kara, kephalê,, in the same signif.;III.v. Liddell and Scott and Robinson): pro capite tuo quantum dedit,
Plaut. Most. 1, 3, 54; id. Pers. 1, 1, 37:hoc conruptum'st caput,
id. Ep. 1, 1, 85:siquidem hoc vivet caput, i. e. ego,
id. Ps. 2, 4, 33; so id. Stich. 5, 5, 10; cf. id. Capt. 5, 1, 25:ridiculum caput!
Ter. And. 2, 2, 34:festivum,
id. Ad. 2, 3, 8:lepidum,
id. ib. 5, 9, 9:carum,
Verg. A. 4, 354; Hor. C. 1, 24, 2:liberum,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 32, § 79:vilia,
Liv. 25, 6, 9:viliora,
id. 9, 26, 22:vilissima,
id. 24, 5, 13:ignota,
id. 3, 7, 7; cf. id. 2, 5, 6:liberorum servorumque,
id. 29, 29, 3 al. —In imprecations:istic capiti dicito,
Plaut. Rud. 3, 6, 47; cf.:vae capiti tuo,
id. Most. 4, 3, 10; so id. Poen. 3, 3, 32; Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 6; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 1, 4; Tib. 1, 2, 12; Verg. A. 8, 484; 11, 399 al.—With numerals:capitum Helvetiorum milia CCLXIII.,
souls, Caes. B. G. 1, 29; 4, 15:quot capitum vivunt, totidem studiorum Milia,
Hor. S. 2, 1, 27; id. Ep. 2, 2, 189; cf. id. C. 1, 28, 20 al.; so, in capita, in distribution, to or for each person (cf. in Heb. also, for each head, poll, = for each individual, v. Robinson in h. v.), Liv. 2, 33, 11; 32, 17, 2; 34, 50, 6 al. (cf.:in singulos,
id. 42, 4, 5).—Of. the poll-tax:exactio capitum,
Cic. Fam. 3, 8, 5; so,capite censi, v. censeo.—Of animals,
Verg. A. 3, 391; Col. 6, 5, 4 fin.; 8, 5, 4; 8, 5, 7; 8, 11, 13; Veg. Vet. 1, 18.—Trop.1.Life, and specif.,a.Physical life:b.carum,
Plaut. Capt. 2, 1, 33 sq.; 5, 1, 26:si capitis res siet,
if it is a matter of life and death, id. Trin. 4, 2, 120: capitis periculum adire, to risk one ' s life, Ter. And. 4, 1, 53; id. Hec. 3, 1, 54; cf. id. Phorm. 3, 2, 6 Runnk.:capitis poena,
capital punishment, Caes. B. G. 7, 71:pactum pro capite pretium,
Cic. Off. 3, 29, 107:cum altero certamen honoris et dignitatis est, cum altero capitis et famae,
id. ib. 1, 12, 38:cum dimicatione capitis,
id. Prov. Cons. 9, 23; cf.:suo capite decernere,
id. Att. 10, 9, 2; so Liv. 2, 12, 10; Cic. Fin. 5, 22, 64; Liv. 9, 5, 5:caput offerre pro patriā,
Cic. Sull. 30, 84:patrium tibi crede caput, i. e. patris vitam et salutem,
Ov. M. 8, 94; so,capitis accusare,
to accuse of a capital crime, Nep. Paus. 2 fin.:absolvere,
id. Milt. 7, 6:damnare,
id. Alcib. 4, 5; id. Eum. 5, 1:tergo ac capite puniri,
Liv. 3, 55, 14:caput Jovi sacrum,
id. 3, 55, 7:sacratum,
id. 10, 38, 3 al.; cf. Ov. M. 9, 296.—Civil or political life, acc. to the Roman idea, including the rights of liberty, citizenship, [p. 290] and family (libertatis, civitatis, familiae): its loss or deprivation was called deminutio or minutio capitis, acc. to the foll. jurid. distinction: capitis deminutionis tria genera sunt: maxima, media, minima; tria enim sunt, quae habemus: libertatem, civitatem, familiam. Igitur cum omnia haec amittimus (as by servitude or condemnation to death), maximam esse capitis deminutionem; cum vero amittimus civitatem (as in the interdictio aquae et ignis) libertatem retinemus, mediam esse capitis deminutionem;2. (α).cum et libertas et civitas retinetur, familia tantum mutatur (as by adoption, or, in the case of women, by marriage) minimam esse capitis deminutionem constat,
Dig. 4, 5, 11; cf. Just. Inst. 1, 16, 4; Cic. de Or. 1, 40, 181; 1, 54, 231; id. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; Liv. 3, 55, 14; 22, 60, 15:capitis minor,
Hor. C. 3, 5, 42:servus manumissus capite non minuitur, quia nulnum caput habuit,
Dig. 4, 5, 3, § 1.—Of the deminutio media, Cic. Brut. 36, 136; id. Verr. 2, 2, 40, §§ 98 and 99; id. Quint. 2, 8 al.—Of the deminutio minima, Cic. Top. 4, 18; cf. Gai Inst. 1, 162.—With gen.:(β).scelerum,
an arrant knave, Plaut. Curc. 2, 1, 19; id. Bacch. 4, 7, 31; id. Mil. 2, 6, 14; id. Ps. 1, 5, 31; 4, 5, 3; id. Rud. 4, 4, 54:perjuri,
id. ib. 4, 4, 55:concitandorum Graecorum,
Cic. Fl. 18, 42:consilil,
Liv. 8, 31, 7:conjurationis,
id. 9, 26, 7:caput rei Romanae Camillus,
id. 6, 3, 1; cf.:caput rerum Masinissam fuisse,
id. 28, 35, 12; so id. 26, 40, 13:reipublicae,
Tac. A. 1, 13:nominis Latini,
heads, chiefs, Liv. 1, 52, 4:belli,
id. 45, 7, 3:Suevorum,
chieftribe, Tac. G. 39 fin. al.—The predicate in gen. masc.:capita conjurationis ejus virgis caesi ac securi percussi,
Liv. 10, 1, 3.—With esse and dat.:(γ).ego caput fui argento reperiundo,
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 138; cf.:illic est huic rei caput,
author, contriver, Ter. And. 2, 6, 27; so id. Ad. 4, 2, 29 al.—Absol.:urgerent philosophorum greges, jam ab illo fonte et capite Socrate,
Cic. de Or. 1, 10, 42:corpori valido caput deerat,
guide, leader, Liv. 5, 46, 5:esse aliquod caput (i. e. regem) placebat,
id. 1, 17, 4; cf. id. 1, 23, 4; Hor. S. 2, 5, 74 al.—Of things, head, chief, capital, etc.;thus of cities: Thebas caput fuisse totius Graeciae,
head, first city, Nep. Epam. 10 fin.; so with gen., Liv. 9, 37, 12; 10, 37, 4 Weissenb. ad loc.; 23, 11, 11; 37, 18, 3 (with arx); cf.:pro capite atque arce Italiae, urbe Romanā,
Liv. 22, 32, 5; and with dat.:Romam caput Latio esse,
id. 8, 4, 5; and:brevi caput Italiae omni Capuam fore,
id. 23, 10, 2 Drak. N. cr. —Of other localities:castellum quod caput ejus regionis erat,
the head, principal place, Liv. 21, 33, 11.—Of other things:jus nigrum, quod cenae caput erat,
the principal dish, Cic. Tusc. 5, 34, 98; cf. id. Fin. 2, 8, 25:patrimonii publici,
id. Agr. 1, 7, 21; cf. id. ib. 2, 29, 80; Liv. 6, 14, 10: caput esse artis, decere, the main or principal point, Cic. de Or. 1, 29, 132:caput esse ad beate vivendum securitatem,
id. Lael. 13, 45: ad consilium de re publicā dandum caput est nosse rem publicam;ad dicendum vero probabiliter, nosse mores civitatis,
id. de Or. 2, 82, 337; 1, 19, 87:litterarum,
summary, purport, substance, id. Phil. 2, 31, 77:caput Epicuri,
the fundamental principle, dogma, id. Ac. 2, 32, 101; cf. Quint. 3, 11, 27: rerum, the chief or central point, head, Cic. Brut. 44, 164.—So in writings, a division, section, paragraph, chapter, etc.:a primo capite legis usque ad extremum,
Cic. Agr. 2, 6, 15; cf. id. ib. 2, 10, 26; id. Verr. 2, 1, 46, § 118 Ascon.; id. Fam. 3, 8, 4; Gell. 2, 15, 4 al.; Cic. de Or. 2, 55, 223; id. Fam. 7, 22 med.; Quint. 10, 7, 32:id quod caput est,
Cic. Att. 1, 17, 4; so id. Fam. 3, 7, 4.—Of money, the principal sum, the capital, stock (syn. sors;opp. usurae),
Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 4, § 11; 2, 3, 35, § 80 sq.; id. Att. 15, 26, 4; Liv. 6, 15, 10; 6, 35, 4; Hor. S. 1, 2, 14 al. -
9 kaput
căpŭt ( kăp-căpud), ĭtis ( abl. sing. regularly capite:I.capiti,
Cat. 68, 124; cf. Tib. 1, 1, 72 Huschk., where the MSS., as well as Caes. German. Arat. 213, vary between the two forms), n. [kindr. with Sanscr. kap-āla; Gr. keph-alê; Goth. haubith; Germ. Haupt].The head, of men and animals:b.oscitat in campis caput a cervice revolsum,
Enn. Ann. 462 Vahl.: i lictor, conliga manus, caput obnubito, form. ap. Cic. Rab. Perd. 4, 13; cf. Liv. 1, 26, 6:tun' capite cano amas, homo nequissume?
Plaut. Merc. 2, 2, 34; so,cano capite,
id. As. 5, 2, 84; id. Cas. 3, 1, 4; Tib. 1, 1, 72; Pers. 1, 83 al.; cf. Tib. 1, 10, 43, and:capitis nives,
Hor. C. 4, 13, 12, and Quint. 8, 6, 17 Spald.:raso capite calvus,
Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 306:irraso,
id. Rud. 5, 2, 16:intonsum,
Quint. 12, 10, 47:amputare alicui,
Suet. Galb. 20; Vulg. 1 Par. 10, 9:capite operto,
Cic. Sen. 10, 34, 34:obvoluto,
id. Phil. 2, 31, 77 Klotz:caput aperire,
id. ib.:abscindere cervicibus,
id. ib. 11, 2, 5:demittere,
Caes. B. G. 1, 32; Cat. 87, 8; Verg. A. 9, 437: attollere. Ov. M. 5, 503:extollere,
to become bold, Cic. Planc. 13, 33: efferre, to raise one ' s head, to be eminent, Verg. E. 1, 25 al.—Of animals, Tib. 2, 1, 8; Hor. S. 1, 2, 89; 2, 3, 200; id. Ep. 1, 1, 76 al.—Prov.: supra caput esse, to be over one ' s head, i. e. to be at one ' s very doors, to threaten in consequence of nearness ( = imminere, impendere), Sall. C. 52, 24; Liv. 3, 17, 2; Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 2, 2, § 6; Tac. H. 4, 69; cf. Kritz ad Sall. l. l.: capita conferre (like our phrase to put heads together, i. e to confer together in secret), Liv. 2, 45, 7:c.ire praecipitem in lutum, per caputque pedesque,
over head and ears, Cat. 17, 9:nec caput nec pedes,
neither beginning nor end, good for nothing, Cic. Fam. 7, 31, 2; cf. Cato ap. Liv. Epit. lib. 50; Plaut. As. 3, 3, 139 sq.—Capita aut navia (al. navim), heads or tails, a play of the Roman youth in which a piece of money is thrown up, to see whether the figure-side (the head of Janus) or the reverse - side (a ship) will fall uppermost, Macr. S. 1, 7; Aur. Vict. Orig. 3; cf. Ov. F. 1, 239; Paul. Nol. Poëm. 38, 73.—d.Poet., the head, as the seat of the understanding:e.aliena negotia Per caput saliunt,
run through the head, Hor. S. 2, 6, 34; so id. ib. 2, 3, 132; id. A. P. 300.—Ad Capita bubula, a place in Rome in the tenth region, where Augustus was born, Suet. Aug. 5.—2.Transf., of inanimate things.a.In gen., the head, top, summit, point, end, extremity (beginning or end):b.ulpici,
Cato, R. R. 71:allii,
Col. 6, 34, 1:porri,
id. 11, 3, 17:papaveris,
Liv. 1, 54, 6; Verg. A. 9, 437:bulborum,
Plin. 19, 5, 30, § 94:caulis,
id. 19, 8, 41, § 140 al.:jecoris (or jecinoris, jocinoris),
Cic. Div. 2, 13, 32; Liv. 8, 9, 1; cf. id. 27, 26, 14; 41, 14, 7; cf. Paul. ex Fest. p. 244 Müll.:extorum,
Ov. M. 15, 795; Luc. 1, 627; Plin. 11, 37, 73, § 189: pontis, tēte de pont, Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 18, 4; cf. Front. Arat. 2, 13, 5:tignorum,
Caes. B. C. 2, 9:columnae,
Plin. 34, 3, 7, § 13:molis,
the highest point of the mole, Curt. 4, 2, 23:xysti,
Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 20:porticus,
id. ib. 5, 6, 19 al.—Esp., of rivers,(α).The origin, source, spring ( head):(β).caput aquae illud est, unde aqua nascitur,
Dig. 43, 20, 1, § 8; so Lucr. 5, 270; 6, 636; 6, 729; Tib. 1, 7, 24; Hor. C. 1, 1, 22; id. S. 1, 10, 37; Verg. G. 4, 319; 4, 368; Ov. M. 2, 255; Hirt. B. G. 8, 41; Liv. 1, 51, 9; 2, 38, 1; 37, 18, 6:fontium,
Vitr. 8, 1; Mel. 3, 2, 8; Plin. Ep. 8, 8, 5; 10, 91, 1 al.—(more rare) The mouth, embouchure, Caes. B. G. 4, 10; Liv. 33, 41, 7; Luc. 2, 52; 3, 202.—c.Also of plants, sometimes the root, Cato, R. R. 36; 43; 51:d.vitis,
id. ib. 33, 1; 95, 2; Plin. 17, 22, 35, § 195; Verg. G. 2, 355.—Also, in reference to the vine, vine branches, Col. 3, 10, 1; Cic. Sen. 15, 53.— Poet., also the summit, top of trees, Enn. ap. Gell. 13, 20, and ap. Non. 195, 24; Ov. M. 1, 567; Poët. ap. Quint. 9, 4, 90; Claud. Rapt. Pros. 3, 370. —e.Of mountains, rocks, Verg. A. 4, 249; 6, 360.—f.Of a boil that swells out, Cels. 8, 9;II.hence, facere,
to come to a head, Plin. 22, 25, 76, § 159; 26, 12, 77, § 125; cf.: capita deorum appellabantur fasciculi facti ex verbenis, Paul. ex Fest. p. 64 Müll.—Per meton. (pars pro toto), a man, person, or animal (very freq. in prose and poetry; cf. kara, kephalê,, in the same signif.;III.v. Liddell and Scott and Robinson): pro capite tuo quantum dedit,
Plaut. Most. 1, 3, 54; id. Pers. 1, 1, 37:hoc conruptum'st caput,
id. Ep. 1, 1, 85:siquidem hoc vivet caput, i. e. ego,
id. Ps. 2, 4, 33; so id. Stich. 5, 5, 10; cf. id. Capt. 5, 1, 25:ridiculum caput!
Ter. And. 2, 2, 34:festivum,
id. Ad. 2, 3, 8:lepidum,
id. ib. 5, 9, 9:carum,
Verg. A. 4, 354; Hor. C. 1, 24, 2:liberum,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 32, § 79:vilia,
Liv. 25, 6, 9:viliora,
id. 9, 26, 22:vilissima,
id. 24, 5, 13:ignota,
id. 3, 7, 7; cf. id. 2, 5, 6:liberorum servorumque,
id. 29, 29, 3 al. —In imprecations:istic capiti dicito,
Plaut. Rud. 3, 6, 47; cf.:vae capiti tuo,
id. Most. 4, 3, 10; so id. Poen. 3, 3, 32; Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 6; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 1, 4; Tib. 1, 2, 12; Verg. A. 8, 484; 11, 399 al.—With numerals:capitum Helvetiorum milia CCLXIII.,
souls, Caes. B. G. 1, 29; 4, 15:quot capitum vivunt, totidem studiorum Milia,
Hor. S. 2, 1, 27; id. Ep. 2, 2, 189; cf. id. C. 1, 28, 20 al.; so, in capita, in distribution, to or for each person (cf. in Heb. also, for each head, poll, = for each individual, v. Robinson in h. v.), Liv. 2, 33, 11; 32, 17, 2; 34, 50, 6 al. (cf.:in singulos,
id. 42, 4, 5).—Of. the poll-tax:exactio capitum,
Cic. Fam. 3, 8, 5; so,capite censi, v. censeo.—Of animals,
Verg. A. 3, 391; Col. 6, 5, 4 fin.; 8, 5, 4; 8, 5, 7; 8, 11, 13; Veg. Vet. 1, 18.—Trop.1.Life, and specif.,a.Physical life:b.carum,
Plaut. Capt. 2, 1, 33 sq.; 5, 1, 26:si capitis res siet,
if it is a matter of life and death, id. Trin. 4, 2, 120: capitis periculum adire, to risk one ' s life, Ter. And. 4, 1, 53; id. Hec. 3, 1, 54; cf. id. Phorm. 3, 2, 6 Runnk.:capitis poena,
capital punishment, Caes. B. G. 7, 71:pactum pro capite pretium,
Cic. Off. 3, 29, 107:cum altero certamen honoris et dignitatis est, cum altero capitis et famae,
id. ib. 1, 12, 38:cum dimicatione capitis,
id. Prov. Cons. 9, 23; cf.:suo capite decernere,
id. Att. 10, 9, 2; so Liv. 2, 12, 10; Cic. Fin. 5, 22, 64; Liv. 9, 5, 5:caput offerre pro patriā,
Cic. Sull. 30, 84:patrium tibi crede caput, i. e. patris vitam et salutem,
Ov. M. 8, 94; so,capitis accusare,
to accuse of a capital crime, Nep. Paus. 2 fin.:absolvere,
id. Milt. 7, 6:damnare,
id. Alcib. 4, 5; id. Eum. 5, 1:tergo ac capite puniri,
Liv. 3, 55, 14:caput Jovi sacrum,
id. 3, 55, 7:sacratum,
id. 10, 38, 3 al.; cf. Ov. M. 9, 296.—Civil or political life, acc. to the Roman idea, including the rights of liberty, citizenship, [p. 290] and family (libertatis, civitatis, familiae): its loss or deprivation was called deminutio or minutio capitis, acc. to the foll. jurid. distinction: capitis deminutionis tria genera sunt: maxima, media, minima; tria enim sunt, quae habemus: libertatem, civitatem, familiam. Igitur cum omnia haec amittimus (as by servitude or condemnation to death), maximam esse capitis deminutionem; cum vero amittimus civitatem (as in the interdictio aquae et ignis) libertatem retinemus, mediam esse capitis deminutionem;2. (α).cum et libertas et civitas retinetur, familia tantum mutatur (as by adoption, or, in the case of women, by marriage) minimam esse capitis deminutionem constat,
Dig. 4, 5, 11; cf. Just. Inst. 1, 16, 4; Cic. de Or. 1, 40, 181; 1, 54, 231; id. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; Liv. 3, 55, 14; 22, 60, 15:capitis minor,
Hor. C. 3, 5, 42:servus manumissus capite non minuitur, quia nulnum caput habuit,
Dig. 4, 5, 3, § 1.—Of the deminutio media, Cic. Brut. 36, 136; id. Verr. 2, 2, 40, §§ 98 and 99; id. Quint. 2, 8 al.—Of the deminutio minima, Cic. Top. 4, 18; cf. Gai Inst. 1, 162.—With gen.:(β).scelerum,
an arrant knave, Plaut. Curc. 2, 1, 19; id. Bacch. 4, 7, 31; id. Mil. 2, 6, 14; id. Ps. 1, 5, 31; 4, 5, 3; id. Rud. 4, 4, 54:perjuri,
id. ib. 4, 4, 55:concitandorum Graecorum,
Cic. Fl. 18, 42:consilil,
Liv. 8, 31, 7:conjurationis,
id. 9, 26, 7:caput rei Romanae Camillus,
id. 6, 3, 1; cf.:caput rerum Masinissam fuisse,
id. 28, 35, 12; so id. 26, 40, 13:reipublicae,
Tac. A. 1, 13:nominis Latini,
heads, chiefs, Liv. 1, 52, 4:belli,
id. 45, 7, 3:Suevorum,
chieftribe, Tac. G. 39 fin. al.—The predicate in gen. masc.:capita conjurationis ejus virgis caesi ac securi percussi,
Liv. 10, 1, 3.—With esse and dat.:(γ).ego caput fui argento reperiundo,
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 138; cf.:illic est huic rei caput,
author, contriver, Ter. And. 2, 6, 27; so id. Ad. 4, 2, 29 al.—Absol.:urgerent philosophorum greges, jam ab illo fonte et capite Socrate,
Cic. de Or. 1, 10, 42:corpori valido caput deerat,
guide, leader, Liv. 5, 46, 5:esse aliquod caput (i. e. regem) placebat,
id. 1, 17, 4; cf. id. 1, 23, 4; Hor. S. 2, 5, 74 al.—Of things, head, chief, capital, etc.;thus of cities: Thebas caput fuisse totius Graeciae,
head, first city, Nep. Epam. 10 fin.; so with gen., Liv. 9, 37, 12; 10, 37, 4 Weissenb. ad loc.; 23, 11, 11; 37, 18, 3 (with arx); cf.:pro capite atque arce Italiae, urbe Romanā,
Liv. 22, 32, 5; and with dat.:Romam caput Latio esse,
id. 8, 4, 5; and:brevi caput Italiae omni Capuam fore,
id. 23, 10, 2 Drak. N. cr. —Of other localities:castellum quod caput ejus regionis erat,
the head, principal place, Liv. 21, 33, 11.—Of other things:jus nigrum, quod cenae caput erat,
the principal dish, Cic. Tusc. 5, 34, 98; cf. id. Fin. 2, 8, 25:patrimonii publici,
id. Agr. 1, 7, 21; cf. id. ib. 2, 29, 80; Liv. 6, 14, 10: caput esse artis, decere, the main or principal point, Cic. de Or. 1, 29, 132:caput esse ad beate vivendum securitatem,
id. Lael. 13, 45: ad consilium de re publicā dandum caput est nosse rem publicam;ad dicendum vero probabiliter, nosse mores civitatis,
id. de Or. 2, 82, 337; 1, 19, 87:litterarum,
summary, purport, substance, id. Phil. 2, 31, 77:caput Epicuri,
the fundamental principle, dogma, id. Ac. 2, 32, 101; cf. Quint. 3, 11, 27: rerum, the chief or central point, head, Cic. Brut. 44, 164.—So in writings, a division, section, paragraph, chapter, etc.:a primo capite legis usque ad extremum,
Cic. Agr. 2, 6, 15; cf. id. ib. 2, 10, 26; id. Verr. 2, 1, 46, § 118 Ascon.; id. Fam. 3, 8, 4; Gell. 2, 15, 4 al.; Cic. de Or. 2, 55, 223; id. Fam. 7, 22 med.; Quint. 10, 7, 32:id quod caput est,
Cic. Att. 1, 17, 4; so id. Fam. 3, 7, 4.—Of money, the principal sum, the capital, stock (syn. sors;opp. usurae),
Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 4, § 11; 2, 3, 35, § 80 sq.; id. Att. 15, 26, 4; Liv. 6, 15, 10; 6, 35, 4; Hor. S. 1, 2, 14 al. -
10 Arnold, Aza
SUBJECT AREA: Textiles[br]b. 4 October 1788 Smithfield, Pawtucket, Rhode Island, USAd. 1865 Washington, DC, USA[br]American textile machinist who applied the differential motion to roving frames, solving the problem of winding on the delicate cotton rovings.[br]He was the son of Benjamin and Isabel Arnold, but his mother died when he was 2 years old and after his father's second marriage he was largely left to look after himself. After attending the village school he learnt the trade of a carpenter, and following this he became a machinist. He entered the employment of Samuel Slater, but left after a few years to engage in the unsuccessful manufacture of woollen blankets. He became involved in an engineering shop, where he devised a machine for taking wool off a carding machine and making it into endless slivers or rovings for spinning. He then became associated with a cotton-spinning mill, which led to his most important invention. The carded cotton sliver had to be reduced in thickness before it could be spun on the final machines such as the mule or the waterframe. The roving, as the mass of cotton fibres was called at this stage, was thin and very delicate because it could not be twisted to give strength, as this would not allow it to be drawn out again during the next stage. In order to wind the roving on to bobbins, the speed of the bobbin had to be just right but the diameter of the bobbin increased as it was filled. Obtaining the correct reduction in speed as the circumference increased was partially solved by the use of double-coned pulleys, but the driving belt was liable to slip owing to the power that had to be transmitted.The final solution to the problem came with the introduction of the differential drive with bevel gears or a sun-and-planet motion. Arnold had invented this compound motion in 1818 but did not think of applying it to the roving frame until 1820. It combined the direct-gearing drive from the main shaft of the machine with that from the cone-drum drive so that the latter only provided the difference between flyer and bobbin speeds, which meant that most of the transmission power was taken away from the belt. The patent for this invention was issued to Arnold on 23 January 1823 and was soon copied in Britain by Henry Houldsworth, although J.Green of Mansfield may have originated it independendy in the same year. Arnold's patent was widely infringed in America and he sued the Proprietors of the Locks and Canals, machine makers for the Lowell manufacturers, for $30,000, eventually receiving $3,500 compensation. Arnold had his own machine shop but he gave it up in 1838 and moved the Philadelphia, where he operated the Mulhausen Print Works. Around 1850 he went to Washington, DC, and became a patent attorney, remaining as such until his death. On 24 June 1856 he was granted patent for a self-setting and self-raking saw for sawing machines.[br]Bibliography28 June 1856, US patent no. 15,163 (self-setting and self-raking saw for sawing machines).Further ReadingDictionary of American Biography, Vol. 1.W.English, 1969, The Textile Industry, London (a description of the principles of the differential gear applied to the roving frame).D.J.Jeremy, 1981, Transatlantic Industrial Revolution. The Diffusion of Textile Technologies Between Britain and America, 1790–1830, Oxford (a discussion of the introduction and spread of Arnold's gear).RLH -
11 Egerton, Francis, 3rd Duke of Bridgewater
SUBJECT AREA: Ports and shipping[br]b. 21 May 1736d. 9 March 1803 London, England[br]English entrepreneur, described as the "father of British inland navigation".[br]Francis Egerton was the younger of the two surviving sons of Scroop, 1st Duke of Bridgewater, and on the death of his brother, the 2nd Duke, he succeeded to the title in 1748. Until that time he had received little or no education as his mother considered him to be of feeble intellect. His guardians, the Duke of Bedford and Lord Trentham, decided he should be given an opportunity and sent him to Eton in 1749. He remained there for three years and then went on the "grand tour" of Europe. During this period he saw the Canal du Midi, though whether this was the spark that ignited his interest in canals is hard to say. On his return to England he indulged in the social round in London and raced at Newmarket. After two unsuccessful attempts at marriage he retired to Lancashire to further his mining interests at Worsley, where the construction of a canal to Manchester was already being considered. In fact, the Act for the Bridgewater Canal had been passed at the time he left London. John Gilbert, his land agent at Worsley, encouraged the Duke to pursue the canal project, which had received parliamentary approval in March 1759. Brindley had been recommended on account of his work at Trentham, the estate of the Duke's brother-in-law, and Brindley was consulted and subsequently appointed Engineer; the canal opened on 17 July 1761. This was immediately followed by an extension project from Longford Brook to Runcorn to improve communications between Manchester and Liverpool; this was completed on 31 December 1772, after Brindley's death. The Duke also invested heavily in the Trent \& Mersey Canal, but his interests were confined to his mines and the completed canals for the rest of his life.It is said that he lacked a sense of humour and even refused to read books. He was untidy in his dress and habits yet he was devoted to the Worsley undertakings. When travelling to Worsley he would have his coach placed on a barge so that he could inspect the canal during the journey. He amassed a great fortune from his various activities, but when he died, instead of leaving his beloved canal to the beneficiaries under his will, he created a trust to ensure that the canal would endure; the trust did not expire until 1903. The Duke is commemorated by a large Corinthian pillar, which is now in the care of the National Trust, in the grounds of his mansion at Ashridge, Hertfordshire.[br]Further ReadingH.Malet, 1961, The Canal Duke, Dawlish: David \& Charles.JHBBiographical history of technology > Egerton, Francis, 3rd Duke of Bridgewater
-
12 Pedro I, king
(1320-1367)The eighth king of Portugal and fourth son of King Afonso IV and Beatriz of Castile. His first marriage as prince and heir was to a daughter of a Castilian hidalgo (in Portuguese, fidalgo), Constança Manuel. In Constanca's retinue from Spain came the alluring lady-in-waiting, Dona Inês de Castro, a Gallician of Castilian stock. The notorious love affair between Inês and Pedro soon sparked a bitter conflict between Pedro and his father. Fearing the threat of Castilian intervention in Portuguese affairs using Ines's connection with Pedro, Afonso ordered the murder of Inês in 1355. Reacting to this tragedy, Pedro rebelled and went to war against his father, although a truce was called after a short period. Afonso died in 1357. Pedro became noted, during his brief reign of a decade, for avoiding war and for a record of even-handed justice. The legend that Pedro disint erred the corpse of Inês de Castro and proclaimed it queen grew up after Pedro's death in 1367 and became a popular theme in European literature centuries later. -
13 ORÐ
n.1) word;ef maðr mælir nökkuru orði í mót, if a man speaks a word against it;segja í sínu orði hvárt, to say one thing in one breath and another in the next;taka til orða, to begin to speak;kveða at orði, to say, utter;hafa við orð, to hint at;vel orði farinn, well-spoken, eloquent;fornkveðit orð, an old saw;2) word, repute, report (gott, illt orð);fyrir orðs sakir, because of what people might say;leggja e-t til orðs, to talk about;þótt okkr sé þat til orðs lagit, although we are blamed for it;3) message (senda, gøra e-m orð).* * *n. [Ulf. waurd = λόγος, ρημα; a word common to all Teut. languages, old and mod.; cp. also Lat. verbum]:—a word. In the earliest usage, as in Old Engl., every sentence, clause, or saw is called a word, cp. Germ. sprüch-wort; an address or a reply is ‘a word,’ cp. Germ. ant-wort; the grammatical notion (Lat. vox, verbum) is later and derived; hann skyldi hafa þau þrjú orð í framburði sínum, þat it fyrsta orð, ‘at allir menn skyldu Kristnir vera;’ þat annat ‘at úheilög skyldi vera hof öll ok skurðgoð;’ þat var it þriðja orð, ‘at fjörbaugsgarð skyldi varða blót öll, ef váttnæm yrði,’ Fms. ii. 237; þau eru orð þrjú er skóggang varða öll, ef maðr kallar mann ragan eðr stroðinn eðr sorðinn, enda á maðr vígt í gegn þeim orðum þremr, Grág. ii. 147; orð mér af orði orðs leitaði verk mér af verki verks leitaði, Hm. 142: the saw, ferr orð ef um munn líðr, Þorst. Síðu H., Vápn. 15; ef maðr mælir nokkuru orði í mót, if he says a word against it, Nj. 216; trúa öngu orði því er ek segi, 265; vil eg eiga leiðrétting orða minna, 132; cp. the saying, allir eiga leiðrétting orða sinna: satt orð, Fms. vii. (in a verse); sinna þrimr orðum við e-n, to exchange three words with a person, Hm. 126; mæla mörgum orðum, 104; skilin orð, 135; spyrja einu orði, Fms. vi. (in a verse); fá orð, a few words; góð orð good words; íll orð, bad language; hálft orð, in the phrase, eg vildi tala hálft orð við þig (half a word, i. e. a few words), lofa e-n í hverju orði; lasta hann í hverju orði; í einu orði, in one word; segja í sínu orði hvárt, to say one thing in one breath and another in the next, Nj. 261; auka tekið orð; orð eptir orð, word for word, Dipl. iii. 11; taka til orða orðs, to begin to speak, Nj. 122, 230; kveða at orði, to say, utter, 233, 238; hafa við orð, to hint at, 160; hafa þat orð á, to give out, Fms. vii. 285; göra orð á e-u, to notice, Nj. 197; vel orði farinn, well spoken, eloquent, Fms. xi. 193, Ld. 122; varð þeim mjök at orðum, they came to high words, Nj. 27 (sundr-orða, and-orða):—allit., orð ok verk (orig. vord ok verk), words and work, Grág. i. 162, ii. 336; fullréttis-orð, 147; fornkveðit orð, an old saw, Eg. 520; Heilög orð, holy words, Grág. i. 76; fá sér e-ð til orða, to notice, to resent; eg vil ekki fá mér það til orða, Vídal. ii. 41.2. vísu-orð, a verse line, the eighth part of a strophe, Edda (Ht.); átta menn yrki alla vísu, ok yrki eitt orð hverr þeirra, if eight persons make a strophe, each of them making a ‘word,’ of a libel, Grág. ii. 152; ef maðr yrkir tvau orð en annarr önnur tvau ok ráða þeir báðir samt um ok varðar skóggang hvárum-tveggja, 148 (of a libel); síðan kváðu þær vísu þessa, ok kvað sitt orð hver, Sturl. ii. 9.3. gramm. a word, verb; sögn er inn minnsti hluti samansetts máls, sú sögn er af alþyðu kölluð orð, Skálda 180; nafn ok orð, noun and verb, id.; viðr-orð, adverb, id.; þóat þat orð sé í tvau samstöfur deilt, 164.II. metaph. and special usages:1. word, fame, report; gott orð, good report, Fs. 17, Nj. 16; þar féll hann fyrir Barða, ok hafði gott orð, Ísl. ii. 366; íllt orð, evil report, Fms. vii. 59; lék hit sama orð á, Fs. 75; er þat hætt við orði, it will give rise to evil report. Band. 12 new Ed.; fyrir orðs sakir, for report’s sake, because of what people say, Nj. 6; þótt okkr sé þat til orðs lagit, although we are blamed for it, 246; þat lagði Skamkell mér til orðs, 85; aðrir leggja þeim þetta til orðs, Gísl. 84; en mér er þat lítt at skapi at hón hljóti af þér nökkut orð, Fbr. 30 new Ed.2. a message; senda, göra e-m orð, Eg. 19, 26, 742, Nj. 163: a word, reply, sendimaðr sagði honum orð Úlfs, 160: a request, entreaty, ef þú vill ekki göra fyrir mín orð, 88; hann hefr upp orð sin ok biðr hennar, Eg. 26 (bónorð).3. as a law phrase, an indictment, summons; enda á hann orði at ráða við hinn er við tekr, the receiver has the right of indictment or summoning, Grág. i. 334; hann á kost at sækja þann er hann vill um ok ráða sjálfr orði, 401; ok á sá orði um at ráða er eggver á, ii. 307; ok á þá hinn orði at ráða um við hann er fé þat átti, 309: orð ok særi, words and oaths, Vsp. 30:—a word, verdict, vote, or the like, kveðja búa allra þeirra orða, er hann skylda lög til um at skilja, Grág. i. 369, Nj. 238; sækja orð (vote) lögréttumanns til búðar, Grág. 1. 9; þá skal sækjandi bera fram vætti þat er nefnt var at orðum biskups, þá er hann lofaði fjár-heimting, 377.III. bón-orð, wooing; heit-orð, lof-orð, a promise; dóms-orð, a sentence; vátt-orð, testimony; urðar-orð, the ‘weird’s word,’ fate, Fsm. May there not be some etymological connection between ‘word’ and ‘weird,’ Icel. orð and urðr, qs. word, wurðr? the notion of weird, doom prevails in compds, as ban-orð, dauða-orð, = death-weird, fate; other compds denote state, condition, as in leg-orð, vit-orð, = Ulf. wit-ods; goð-orð, priesthood; met-orð, rank; gjaf-orð, marriage, being given away.B. COMPDS: orðaatvik, orðaákast, orðabelgr, orðabók, orðadráttr, orðafar, orðafjöldi, orðaframburðr, orðaframkast, orðafullting, orðfyndni, orðaglæsur, orðagnótt, orðagrein, orðahagr, orðahald, orðahendingar, orðheppinn, orðahjaldr, orðahnippingar, orðhof, orðskviðr, orðskviðaháttr, orðakvöð, orðalag, orðlagðr, orðalauss, orðaleiðing, orðalengd, orðlengja, orðamaðr, orðreyrr, orðarómr, orðræmðr, orðasafn, orðasamr, orðasemi, orðaskak, orðaskil, orðaskipan, orðaskipti, orðaskortr, orðaskrap, orðaskrum, orðastaðr, orðstafir, orðasveimr, orðsvif, orðatiltekja, orðatiltæki, orðstírr. -
14 mano
f.1 hand.hecho a mano handmade¿tienes el encendedor a mano? have you got your lighter handy o to hand?votación a mano alzada show of handsa mano armada armeddar o estrechar la mano a alguien to shake hands with somebodydarse o estrecharse la mano to shake handslavarse las manos to wash one's hands¡manos arriba!, ¡arriba las manos! hands up!2 forefoot (zoology) (en general).3 coat.4 pestle.5 game (partida de naipes).ser mano to (be the) lead6 series (serie, tanda).7 handball (sport) (falta).8 coat of paint.9 dealer, hand, lead.10 buddy, pal.m.pal(informal). ( Latin American Spanish salvo River Plate)pres.indicat.1st person singular (yo) present indicative of spanish verb: manar.* * *1 ANATOMÍA hand3 (lado) side4 (de reloj) hand5 (de pintura) coat6 (de jabón) soaping7 (habilidad) skill8 (influencia) influence9 (ayuda) hand10 (de mortero) pestle11 (de naipes - jugada, conjunto de cartas) hand; (- jugador) leader12 DEPORTE (en futból) handball\a mano (escrito) handwritten, by hand 2 (hecho) handmade, by hand 3 (lavado) by hand 4 (cerca) to hand, handy, nearabrir la mano to become more flexible, become more lenienta mano armada armeda manos llenas generouslyalzar/levantar la mano a alguien to raise one's hand to somebodybajo mano underhandedlycogidos,-as de la mano hand-in-handcon el corazón en la mano sincerely, with one's heart on one's sleevecon las manos en la masa red-handedcon las manos vacías empty-handedcon una mano detrás y otra delante familiar without a penny to one's namedejar de la mano to abandonechar mano de algo to resort to something, draw on somethingechar una mano to give a hand, lend a handen buenas manos in good handsestar en las manos de alguien to be in somebody's handshecho,-a a mano handmade¡las manos quietas! familiar hands off!lavarse las manos figurado to wash one's handsllegar a las manos to come to blowsllevarse las manos a la cabeza to be horrifiedmano sobre mano idle, twiddling one's thumbs¡manos arriba! hands up!meter la mano en algo to get involved in something, intervene in somethingpedir la mano de alguien to ask for somebody's handponerle la mano encima a alguien to lay a hand on somebodyponer la mano en el fuego por alguien to risk one's neck for somebodyponer manos a la obra to get down to work, get crackingquedar algo muy a mano to be very nearser la mano derecha de alguien to be somebody's right handser mano de santo to work wonderstener algo a mano to have something handytener buena mano para algo to have a knack for something, be a dab hand at somethingtener buenas manos to be good with one's handstener la mano (muy) larga (para pegar) to be quick to lift a hand 2 (para robar) to be light-fingered, have sticky fingerstener las manos limpias to be cleantener mano de hierro to rule with an iron fisttener mano izquierda to have a lot of tacttraerse algo entre manos to be planning something, be up to somethingmano de cerdo pig's trottermano de obra labourmano dura a firm hand* * *noun f.1) hand2) coat•- mano de obra* * *I1. SUSTANTIVO FEMENINOPara las expresiones manos arriba, al alcance de la mano, frotarse las manos, ver la otra entrada.1) (Anat) handlo hice con mis propias manos — I made it with my own hands, I made it myself
el asesino salió con las manos en alto — the murderer came out with his hands up {o} with his hands in the air
•
votar a mano [alzada] — to vote by a show of hands•
[dar] la mano a algn — [para saludar] to shake hands with sb; [para andar, apoyarse] to take sb by the hand•
[darse] la mano {o} las manos — to shake hands•
recibir algo [de] manos de algn — to receive sth from sb•
los dos iban [de la] mano — the two were walking hand-in-hand, the two were walking along holding hands•
¡manos a la [obra]! — [como orden] to work!; [para darse ánimo] let's get on with it!, (let's) get down to work!•
¡las manos [quietas]! — hands off!, keep your hands to yourself!a mano (=sin máquina) by hand; (=cerca) handy, at hand; (=asequible) handy, to hand•
¡[venga] esa mano! — shake!, put it there!cosió los pantalones a mano — she sewed the trousers by hand, she hand-sewed the trousers
escribir a mano — to write in longhand, write out (by hand)
¿tienes un bolígrafo a mano? — have you got a pen handy {o} to hand?
en manola tienda me queda {o} me pilla * muy a mano — the shop is very handy for me, the shop is very close {o} nearby
se presentó en el ayuntamiento pistola en mano — he turned up at the town hall with a gun in his hand
estrechar 1., 3), levantar 1., 1), b), robo 1)piso disponible, llave en mano — [para alquilar] flat available for immediate occupancy; [para comprar] flat available for immediate possession
2)en ese colegio le cargan la mano — they ask too much of her {o} put too much pressure on her at that school
mano a mano —
meter mano a algo —
hay que meterle mano a la corrupción — we have to deal with {o} tackle corruption
ponerle a algn la mano encima —
¡como me pongas la mano encima...! — if you lay one finger on me...!
poner la mano en el fuego —
yo no pondría la mano en el fuego por Juan — I wouldn't risk my neck for Juan, I wouldn't put myself on the line for Juan
traerse algo entre manos —
¿qué os traéis entre manos? — what are you up to?
- vivir de la mano a la bocafue mano de santo — it came just right, it was just what the doctor ordered
mano dura — harsh treatment; (Pol) firm hand
3) (=posesión) hand•
[cambiar] de manos — to change handsla casa ha cambiado varias veces de mano — the house has changed hands several times, the house has had several owners
•
de [primera] mano — (at) first-hand•
de [segunda] mano — second-handropa de segunda mano — second-hand {o} used clothes
4) (=control)ha hecho cuanto ha estado en su mano — he has done all {o} everything in his power
•
[de buena] mano — on good authoritya manos de at the hands of•
[en buenas] manos — in good handsen manos de in the hands ofla carta nunca llegó a manos del jefe — the letter never reached the boss, the letter never came into the hands of the boss
írsele a algn la mano con algo —
írsele algo de las manos a algn —
5) (=habilidad)¡qué manos tiene! — he's so clever with his hands!
•
tener [buena] mano, tiene buena mano para aparcar — she's good at parking•
tener [mala] mano — to be clumsy, be awkwardmano izquierda, tiene mano izquierda con los animales — he's got a way with animals
6) (=lado) side7) (=trabajadores)pl manos hands, workerscontratar manos — to sign up {o} take on workers
mano de obra — labour, labor (EEUU), manpower
8) (Dep) handling, handball¡mano! — handball!
9) (Zool) [de mono] hand; [de perro, gato, oso, león] front paw; [de caballo] forefoot, front hoof; [de ave] foot; (=trompa) trunkmanos de cerdo — (Culin) pig's trotters
10) (=instrumento) [de reloj] handmano de almirez, mano de mortero — pestle
11) (=capa) [de pintura] coat; [de jabón] wash, soapingdar una mano de jabón a la ropa — to give the clothes a wash {o} soaping
12) (Juegos, Naipes) (=partida) round, game; (=conjunto de cartas) handechar una mano de mus — to have a game {o} round of mus
ser {o} tener la mano — to lead
13) (=lote) lot, series; And, CAm, Cono Sur, Méx group of things of the same kind ; LAm [de plátanos] bunch, hand14) (Mús) scale16) LAm (=suerte)¡qué mano! — what a stroke of luck!
17) LAm (Aut) direction2.SUSTANTIVO MASCULINOmano a mano, hubo un mano a mano entre los dos políticos en el parlamento — the two politicians slogged it out between them in parliament
IIla corrida será un mano a mano entre los dos toreros — the bullfight will be a two-way contest with the two bullfighters
SM Méx [en conversación] mate *, pal ** * *I1)a) (Anat) handle dijo or hizo adiós con la mano — he waved goodbye to her
en su mano — (Corresp) by hand
levantar la mano — to raise one's hands, put one's hand up
lo hice yo, con mis propias manos — I did it myself, with my own two hands
manos arriba! or arriba las manos! — hands up!
darle la mano a alguien — ( para saludar) to shake hands with somebody, to shake somebody's hand; (para ayudar, ser ayudado) to give somebody one's hand
dame la manito or (Esp, Méx) manita — hold my hand
me tendió or me ofreció la mano — he held out his hand to me
b) (Zool) (de oso, perro) paw; ( de mono) hand; (Equ) forefoot, front foot2) (control, posesión) genharé todo lo que esté en mis manos or (RPl) de mi mano — I will do everything in my power
3) ( en fútbol) handball4) ( del mortero) pestle5)a) ( de papel) quireb) ( de plátanos) hand6) (de pintura, barniz) coat7) (Jueg)a) (vuelta, juego) hand¿nos echamos unas manos de dominó? — how about a game of dominoes?
b) ( conjunto de cartas) handc) ( jugador)soy/eres mano — it's my/your lead
tener la mano — (Andes) to lead
ganarle por la mano or (RPl) de mano a alguien (fam): César me ganó por la mano — César just beat me to it (colloq)
8) (en locs)a mano — ( no a máquina) by hand; ( cerca) at hand (AmE), to hand (BrE)
las tiendas me quedan muy a mano — the shops are very close by o near o handy
siempre tengo un diccionario a mano — I always keep a dictionary by me o at hand o to hand
a la mano — (AmL) close at hand
de mano — hand (before n)
en mano — <lápiz/copa> in hand
agarrar or (esp Esp) coger a alguien con las manos en la masa — to catch somebody red-handed
agarrarle or tomarle la mano a algo — (CS fam) to get the hang of something (colloq)
a mano alzada — < votación> by a show of hands; < dibujo> freehand; < dibujar> freehand
a manos llenas — < dar> generously; < gastar> lavishly
pedir/conceder la mano de alguien — to ask for/give somebody's hand in marriage
bajo mano — on the quiet, on the sly (colloq)
caérsele la mano a alguien — (Méx fam & pey) to be a fairy (colloq & pej)
cargar la mano — (fam) to overdo
cargarle la mano a alguien — ( en el precio) to overcharge somebody; ( pegar) to hit somebody
con una mano atrás y otra delante — without a penny to one's name
dar la mano derecha por algo — to give one's right arm for something
darse la mano — ( para saludar) to shake hands; (para cruzar, jugar, etc) to hold hands; (reunirse, fundirse) to come together
de la mano: me tomó de la mano she took me by the hand; iban (tomados) de la mano they walked hand in hand; de manos a boca suddenly, unexpectedly; de primera mano (at) first hand; de segunda mano < ropa> secondhand; < coche> used, secondhand; < información> secondhand; echar or dar una mano to give o lend a hand; echarle mano a alguien (fam) to lay o get one's hands on somebody (colloq); echar mano a algo (fam) to grab something; echar mano de algo to resort to something; echamos mano de nuestros ahorros we dipped into our savings; echarse or llevarse las manos a la cabeza ( literal) to put one's hands on one's head; ( horrorizarse) to throw up one's hands in horror; embarrarle la mano a alguien (Méx fam) to grease somebody's palm (colloq); ensuciarse las manos ( literal) to get one's hands dirty; (en un robo, crimen) to dirty one's hands; estar atado de manos or tener las manos atadas ( literal) to have one's hands tied; ( no poder actuar): la decisión es de ellos, yo tengo las manos atadas it's up to them, my hands are tied; estar/quedar a mano (AmL fam) to be even o quits (colloq); frotarse las manos ( literal) to rub one's hands together; ( regodearse) to rub one's hands with glee; írsele la mano a alguien: se te fue la mano con la sal you overdid the salt o put too much salt in; le cobré $1.000 - se te fue un poco la mano ¿no? I charged him $1,000 - that was a bit steep, wasn't it? (colloq); se te fue la mano al contestarle así you went too far answering her back like that; lavarse las manos to wash one's hands; les das la/una mano y se toman el brazo give them an inch and they'll take a mile; levantarle la mano a alguien to raise one's hand to somebody; llegar or irse or pasar a las manos to come to blows; meter la mano en la caja or lata to dip one's fingers in the till; meterle mano a alguien (fam) (magrear, tocar) to touch o feel somebody up (colloq); ( por un delito) to collar somebody (colloq); meterle mano a algo (fam) to get to work on something; poner la(s) mano(s) en el fuego por alguien to stick one's neck out for somebody; ponerle la mano encima a alguien to lay a hand o finger on somebody; ponerse manos a la obra to get down to work; por mi/tu/su mano: tomó la justicia or las cosas por su mano he took the law o he took things into his own hands; quitarle algo de las manos a alguien: me lo quitó de las manos she took it right out of my hands; tuvieron mucho éxito, nos las quitaron de las manos they were a great success, they sold like hotcakes (colloq); saber alguien dónde tiene la mano derecha to know what one is about; ser mano ancha (Arg) to be generous; ser mano de santo to work wonders; ser mano larga ( para pegar) to be free with one's hands; ( para robar) to be light-fingered; tenderle una mano a alguien to offer somebody a (helping) hand; tener algo entre manos to be dealing with o working on something; tener (la) mano larga or las manos largas (fam) ( para pegar) to be free with one's hands; ( para robar) to be light-fingered; tener la mano pesada to be heavy-handed; tener mano de seda to have a light touch; tener mano para algo to be good at something; traerse algo entre manos to be up to something (colloq); untarle la mano a alguien (fam) to grease somebody's palm (colloq); muchas manos en un plato hacen mucho garabato — too many cooks spoil the broth
9)a) ( lado) sideb) (Auto) side of the roadII* * *I1)a) (Anat) handle dijo or hizo adiós con la mano — he waved goodbye to her
en su mano — (Corresp) by hand
levantar la mano — to raise one's hands, put one's hand up
lo hice yo, con mis propias manos — I did it myself, with my own two hands
manos arriba! or arriba las manos! — hands up!
darle la mano a alguien — ( para saludar) to shake hands with somebody, to shake somebody's hand; (para ayudar, ser ayudado) to give somebody one's hand
dame la manito or (Esp, Méx) manita — hold my hand
me tendió or me ofreció la mano — he held out his hand to me
b) (Zool) (de oso, perro) paw; ( de mono) hand; (Equ) forefoot, front foot2) (control, posesión) genharé todo lo que esté en mis manos or (RPl) de mi mano — I will do everything in my power
3) ( en fútbol) handball4) ( del mortero) pestle5)a) ( de papel) quireb) ( de plátanos) hand6) (de pintura, barniz) coat7) (Jueg)a) (vuelta, juego) hand¿nos echamos unas manos de dominó? — how about a game of dominoes?
b) ( conjunto de cartas) handc) ( jugador)soy/eres mano — it's my/your lead
tener la mano — (Andes) to lead
ganarle por la mano or (RPl) de mano a alguien (fam): César me ganó por la mano — César just beat me to it (colloq)
8) (en locs)a mano — ( no a máquina) by hand; ( cerca) at hand (AmE), to hand (BrE)
las tiendas me quedan muy a mano — the shops are very close by o near o handy
siempre tengo un diccionario a mano — I always keep a dictionary by me o at hand o to hand
a la mano — (AmL) close at hand
de mano — hand (before n)
en mano — <lápiz/copa> in hand
agarrar or (esp Esp) coger a alguien con las manos en la masa — to catch somebody red-handed
agarrarle or tomarle la mano a algo — (CS fam) to get the hang of something (colloq)
a mano alzada — < votación> by a show of hands; < dibujo> freehand; < dibujar> freehand
a manos llenas — < dar> generously; < gastar> lavishly
pedir/conceder la mano de alguien — to ask for/give somebody's hand in marriage
bajo mano — on the quiet, on the sly (colloq)
caérsele la mano a alguien — (Méx fam & pey) to be a fairy (colloq & pej)
cargar la mano — (fam) to overdo
cargarle la mano a alguien — ( en el precio) to overcharge somebody; ( pegar) to hit somebody
con una mano atrás y otra delante — without a penny to one's name
dar la mano derecha por algo — to give one's right arm for something
darse la mano — ( para saludar) to shake hands; (para cruzar, jugar, etc) to hold hands; (reunirse, fundirse) to come together
de la mano: me tomó de la mano she took me by the hand; iban (tomados) de la mano they walked hand in hand; de manos a boca suddenly, unexpectedly; de primera mano (at) first hand; de segunda mano < ropa> secondhand; < coche> used, secondhand; < información> secondhand; echar or dar una mano to give o lend a hand; echarle mano a alguien (fam) to lay o get one's hands on somebody (colloq); echar mano a algo (fam) to grab something; echar mano de algo to resort to something; echamos mano de nuestros ahorros we dipped into our savings; echarse or llevarse las manos a la cabeza ( literal) to put one's hands on one's head; ( horrorizarse) to throw up one's hands in horror; embarrarle la mano a alguien (Méx fam) to grease somebody's palm (colloq); ensuciarse las manos ( literal) to get one's hands dirty; (en un robo, crimen) to dirty one's hands; estar atado de manos or tener las manos atadas ( literal) to have one's hands tied; ( no poder actuar): la decisión es de ellos, yo tengo las manos atadas it's up to them, my hands are tied; estar/quedar a mano (AmL fam) to be even o quits (colloq); frotarse las manos ( literal) to rub one's hands together; ( regodearse) to rub one's hands with glee; írsele la mano a alguien: se te fue la mano con la sal you overdid the salt o put too much salt in; le cobré $1.000 - se te fue un poco la mano ¿no? I charged him $1,000 - that was a bit steep, wasn't it? (colloq); se te fue la mano al contestarle así you went too far answering her back like that; lavarse las manos to wash one's hands; les das la/una mano y se toman el brazo give them an inch and they'll take a mile; levantarle la mano a alguien to raise one's hand to somebody; llegar or irse or pasar a las manos to come to blows; meter la mano en la caja or lata to dip one's fingers in the till; meterle mano a alguien (fam) (magrear, tocar) to touch o feel somebody up (colloq); ( por un delito) to collar somebody (colloq); meterle mano a algo (fam) to get to work on something; poner la(s) mano(s) en el fuego por alguien to stick one's neck out for somebody; ponerle la mano encima a alguien to lay a hand o finger on somebody; ponerse manos a la obra to get down to work; por mi/tu/su mano: tomó la justicia or las cosas por su mano he took the law o he took things into his own hands; quitarle algo de las manos a alguien: me lo quitó de las manos she took it right out of my hands; tuvieron mucho éxito, nos las quitaron de las manos they were a great success, they sold like hotcakes (colloq); saber alguien dónde tiene la mano derecha to know what one is about; ser mano ancha (Arg) to be generous; ser mano de santo to work wonders; ser mano larga ( para pegar) to be free with one's hands; ( para robar) to be light-fingered; tenderle una mano a alguien to offer somebody a (helping) hand; tener algo entre manos to be dealing with o working on something; tener (la) mano larga or las manos largas (fam) ( para pegar) to be free with one's hands; ( para robar) to be light-fingered; tener la mano pesada to be heavy-handed; tener mano de seda to have a light touch; tener mano para algo to be good at something; traerse algo entre manos to be up to something (colloq); untarle la mano a alguien (fam) to grease somebody's palm (colloq); muchas manos en un plato hacen mucho garabato — too many cooks spoil the broth
9)a) ( lado) sideb) (Auto) side of the roadII* * *mano11 = hand.Ex: Even with such a limitation and many later supplementations by various hands, by way of addition, correction and amplification, it falls far short of completeness.
* accionado a mano = hand-powered.* agresión a mano armada = armed assault.* ahorrar mano de obra = save + manpower.* al alcance de la mano = within arm's reach, within easy reach.* a la mano de = available at the fingertips of.* alargar la mano = reach out.* alargar la mano para coger = reach for.* a mano = by hand, manually, nearby [near-by], handy, within reach, within easy reach.* a mano alzada = by a show of hands.* a mano derecha de = on the right side of, on the right-hand side of.* a manos de = at the hands of.* aparato de informática del tamaño de la palma de la mano = palm computing device.* apretón de manos = handshake.* arreglarse las manos = manicure.* asalto a mano armada = armed robbery, armed assault, heist.* asignado a mano = manually assigned.* atar de pies y manos = hogtie.* atraco a mano armada = armed robbery, heist, daylight robbery.* batidora de mano = food mincer.* bolsa de mano = flight bag, carryall bag, travelbag, soft bag.* bomba de mano = hand pump.* borrador escrito a mano = manuscript draft.* caer en manos de = fall into + the hands of.* caer en manos enemigas = fall into + enemy hands.* cambiar de manos = change + hands.* cambio de manos = change of hands.* carretilla de mano = pushcart.* coche de segunda mano = used car, second-hand car.* codificar a mano = hand-code.* coger a Alguien con las manos en la masa = catch + Nombre + red-handed, catch + Nombre + in the act.* coger de la mano = hold + Posesivo + hand.* coger la mano = take + Posesivo + hand.* cogerse de la mano = hold + hands.* cogerse la mano = join + hands.* cogido a mano = hand-picked.* confeccionar a mano = handcraft.* con las dos manos = two handed [two-handed].* con las manos muy largas = light-fingered.* con las manos vacías = empty-handed.* conocer Algo como la palma de + Posesivo + mano = know + Algo + like the back of + Posesivo + hand.* conocer de primera mano = know + first-hand.* con una mano delante y otra detrás = penniless, broke, skint.* corregir a mano = hand-correct.* costes de mano de obra = labour costs.* crema de manos = hand cream.* crema limpiadora de manos = handcleaner.* croché a mano = hand crochet.* cubrir Algo con la mano = cup + Posesivo + hand + over + Nombre.* cultivado a mano = hand-reared.* dar a Alguien una mano y te cogen el brazo = give + Pronombre + an inch and + Pronombre + take a mile.* dar en mano = hand (over).* dar la mano = extend + Posesivo + hand.* dar la mano derecha = give + Posesivo + right arm.* darse la mano = join + hands, shake + hand.* darse un apretón de manos = clasp + hands.* dar un apretón de manos = shake + hand.* decir adiós con la mano = wave + goodbye.* dedicación de mano de obra = expenditure of manpower.* dejado de la mano de Dios = God-forsaken.* dejar las manos de uno libres de = free + Posesivo + hands from.* de mano = hand-held [handheld].* de primera mano = at first hand, first-hand [firsthand], first-person.* de segunda mano = second-hand [secondhand].* despedir mano de obra = shed + jobs, axe + jobs, cut + jobs.* de tercera mano = third-hand.* de tirar la piedra y esconder la mano = hit-and-run.* echarle una mano a = bat for, go to + bat for.* echar mano a/de = leverage.* echar mano a los ahorros = dip into + savings.* echar mano de = fall back on, call into + play.* echar una mano = lend + a (helping) hand, put + Posesivo + shoulder to the wheel, set + Posesivo + shoulder to the wheel, muck in, pitch in.* echar una mano a Alguien = give + Nombre + a hand.* el mundo en la palma de la mano = the world in the palm of + Posesivo + hand.* en buenas manos = in a safe place, in safekeeping.* encaje de aguja a mano = needlepoint lace.* en mano = in hand.* en manos de = in the hands of.* en manos de extranjeros = foreign-owned.* en manos del enemigo = at the hands of enemies, at the hands of the enemy.* en manos enemigas = at the hands of enemies, at the hands of the enemy.* en + Posesivo + manos = at + Posesivo + hands.* entre manos = at hand, in hand.* equipaje de mano = carry-on luggage, cabin baggage, cabin luggage.* escalera de mano = stepladder.* escaparse de las manos de = slip beyond + the grasp of.* escasez de mano de obra = labour shortage.* escribir a mano = handletter.* escrito a mano = handwritten [hand-written], in black and white, in handwriting, longhand [long-hand].* escritura a mano = handwriting.* estar al alcance de la mano = be at hand.* estar a mano = be on hand, be around.* estar en buenas manos = be in safe hands.* estar en manos privadas = hold in + private hands.* experiencia de primera mano = first-hand experience.* extender la mano = put out + Posesivo + hand, reach out, put forth + Posesivo + hand.* extender la mano para coger algo = hand + reach for.* fabricado a mano = hand-made.* falta de mano de obra = labour shortage.* freno de mano = hand brake [handbrake].* futuro + estar + en + Posesivo + manos = future + be + in + Posesivo + hands.* ganarle la mano a Alguien = steal + a march on.* ganchillo a mano = hand crochet.* golpeo a mano = hand-beating.* granada de mano = hand grenade.* hacer a mano = handcraft.* hacer todo lo que está en nuestras manos = pull out + all the stops.* hecho a mano = hand-made, hand-drawn, handcrafted.* hilado a mano = handspinning.* impulsado a mano = hand-powered.* ir de la mano = go + hand in hand (with), be hand in hand.* írsele a Uno Algo de las manos = get out of + hand, get out of + hand.* írsele la mano a Uno = overplay + Posesivo + hand.* juego de manos = sleight-of-hand.* juegos de manos = fingergame.* labores de croché a mano = hand-crochet work.* labores de ganchillo a mano = hand-crochet work.* la mano que mece la cuna es la mano que domina el mundo = the hand that rocks the cradle rules the world, the hand that rocks the cradle rules the world.* levantar la mano = raise + Posesivo + hand.* mano amiga = helping hand.* ¿mano blanda o mano dura? = the carrot vs. the stick, the carrot vs. the stick.* mano blanda y mano dura = carrots and sticks.* mano de hierro = iron fist, iron hand.* mano de obra = labour [labor, -USA], manpower, manpower force, work-force [workforce], work-force, labour force, manual labour.* mano de obra del campo = farm labour force.* mano de obra extranjera = foreign labour.* mano de obra infantil = child labour.* mano de obra inmigrante = foreign labour.* mano derecha = right hand.* mano dura = iron fist, iron hand.* mano fría de, la = cold hand of, the.* mano invisible, la = invisible hand, the.* mano negra = schemer.* manos libres = free hand, hands-free.* mantener a mano = keep to + hand.* más vale pájaro en mano que ciento volando = a bird in the hand is worth two in the bush.* menos blandeces y más mano dura = less of the carrot, more of the stick.* mercadillo de prendas de segunda mano = rummage sale.* meter las manos en todo = have + a finger in every pie.* meterle mano a = get + stuck into.* meter mano = grope.* meterse mano = pet.* moder la mano del que + dar de comer = bite + the hand that feeds + Pronombre.* no caer en buenas manos = fall into + the wrong hands.* ofrecer la mano = put forth + Posesivo + hand.* ordenador de mano = Palm Pilot.* palma de la mano = palm of hand, palm.* papel a mano-máquina = mouldmade paper.* papel hecho a mano = hand-made paper.* pillar a alguien con las manos en la masa = catch + Nombre + red-handed.* pintado a mano = hand-painted.* poner Algo a mano = put + Nombre + within reach.* ponerle la mano encima a = lay + a finger on.* ponerse manos a la obra = get down to + business, swing into + action.* que necesita bastante mano de obra = labour-intensive [labour intensive].* quitar de las manos = snap up.* realizado a mano = hand-made.* recogido a mano = hand-picked.* relato de primera mano = eyewitness report, eyewitness account, first-hand account.* repartir a manos llenas = dish out.* retorcerse las manos = wring + Posesivo + hands.* robo a mano armada = armed robbery, highway robbery.* ropa de segunda mano = second-hand clothes.* separar las manos = spread out + hands.* ser torpe con las manos = be all thumbs.* sierra de mano = handsaw.* sistema de llave en mano = turnkey system, turnkey software system.* situación + irse de las manos = things + get out of hand.* tallado a mano = hand-carved.* tener algo a mano = have + Nombre + at + Posesivo + fingertips.* tener a mano = have at + Posesivo + touch, have + on call, have + to hand, keep within + reach, be to hand.* tener buena mano con las plantas = have + a green thumb.* tener entre manos = be up to.* todos manos a la obra = all hands on deck, all hands to the pump(s).* tomar la mano = take + Posesivo + hand.* trabajo entre manos, el = work at hand, the.* traerse algo malo entre manos = be up to no good, get up to + no good.* untar la mano = grease + Posesivo + palm, oil + Posesivo + palm.* vendedor de coches de segunda mano = used-car dealer, second-hand car dealer.mano22 = coat.Ex: We will not accomplish that by being timid or by giving our profession a fresh coat of paint.
* mano de pintura = paint job, lick of paint, coat of paint.mano33 = quire.Nota: Unidad de venta del papel compuesta de 25 pliegos o la vigésima parte de una resma.Ex: The finished paper was sorted for imperfections and told out into quires and reams for sale.
* mano de papel = quire.* * *mano1A1 Anatomía2 Zoología: de un oso, perroB indicando posesión, controlC en fútbolD del morteroE1 de papel2 de plátanosF de pintura, cera, barnizG1 vuelta, juego2 conjunto de cartas3 jugadorHCompuestos:1 lado2 AutomovilismoSentido III obrerosA1 [ Vocabulary notes (Spanish) ] ( Anat) handtengo las manos sucias my hands are dirtyno tengo más que dos manos I only have one pair of handsle dijo or hizo adiós con la mano he waved goodbye to hercon las dos manos with both handsentrégaselo en sus propias manos give it to him in person[ S ] en su mano ( Corresp) by handlevanten la mano los que estén de acuerdo all those in favor raise their hands o please show ( frml)los que hayan terminado que levanten la mano put your hand up if you've finishedlo hice yo, con mis propias manos I did it myself, with my own two handssalió con las manos en alto he came out with his hands in the air o up¡manos arriba! or ¡arriba las manos! hands up!habla con las manos she talks with her handscon la mano en el corazón hand on heartse nota la mano de una mujer you can see the feminine touch¡las manos quietas! keep your hands to yourself!su carta pasó de mano en mano her letter was passed aroundrecibió el premio de manos del Rey she received the prize from the King himselfdarle la mano a algn (para saludar) to shake hands with sb, to shake sb's hand; (para ayudar, ser ayudado) to give sb one's handdame la manito or (Esp, Méx) manita hold my handle estreché la mano I shook hands with him, I shook his handme tendió or me ofreció la mano he held out his hand to mehacerse las manos to have a manicureme leyó las manos she read my palmtocaron la pieza a cuatro manos they played the piece as a duetel perro se puso de manos the dog stood on its hind legsmanos hands (pl)ha cambiado de manos varias veces it has changed hands several timescayó en manos del enemigo it fell into enemy hands o into the hands of the enemynueve de estas ciudades están en manos de los socialistas nine of these cities are held by the socialistsel asunto está en manos de mis abogados the matter is in the hands of my lawyersel negocio está en buenas manos the business is in good handsharé todo lo que esté en mis manos or ( RPl) de mi mano I will do everything in my powermi mensaje nunca llegó a sus manos my message never reached himla muerte de José Ruiz a manos de la policía secreta the death of José Ruiz at the hands of the secret policela situación se nos va de las manos the situation is getting out of hand¡qué oportunidad se nos ha ido de las manos! what an opportunity we let slip through our fingers!C (en fútbol) handballD (del mortero) pestleE1 (de papel) quire2 (de plátanos) handF (de pintura, cera, barniz) coatG ( Jueg)1 (vuelta, juego) handno gané ni una mano I didn't win a single hand¿nos echamos unas manos de dominó? how about a game of dominoes?2 (conjunto de cartas) handme ha tocado una mano muy mala I've got a very bad hand o very bad cards3(jugador): soy/eres mano it's my/your leadtener la mano ( Col); to leadganarle por la manoor (CS) de or la mano a algn ( fam): César me ganó por la mano César just beat me to it ( colloq)H ( en locs):hecho a mano handmadepintado a mano hand-paintedescrito a mano handwrittenun tapiz tejido a mano a handwoven tapestryzapatos cosidos a mano hand-stitched shoestuve que batir las claras a mano I had to beat the egg whites by handlas tiendas me quedan muy a mano the shops are very close by o near o handysiempre tengo un diccionario a mano I always keep a dictionary handy o by me o ( BrE) to handen mano ‹lápiz/copa› in handcayó fusil en mano he fell gun in hand[ S ] llave en mano immediate possessionagarrar or ( esp Esp) coger a algn con las manos en la masa to catch sb red-handeda mano alzada ‹votación› by a show of hands;‹dibujo› freehand; ‹dibujar› freehanda manos llenas ‹dar› generously;‹gastar› lavishlyaspirar a/pedir/conceder la mano de algn to aspire to/ask for/give sb's hand in marriagele concedió la mano de su hija en matrimonio he gave him his daughter's hand in marriageno cargues la mano con la sal don't overdo the salt, go easy on the saltme cargó la mano en el precio she overcharged mele están cargando la mano en el trabajo they are asking too much of her o putting too much pressure on her at workdesde que me cargó la mano no le he vuelto a hablar I haven't spoken to him since he hit mecon una mano atrás y otra delante without a penny to one's namedar la mano derecha por algo to give one's right arm for sthdarse la mano (para saludar) to shake hands; (para cruzar, jugar etc) to hold hands; (reunirse, fundirse) to come togetherel cristianismo y el paganismo se dan la mano en estos ritos Christianity and paganism come together in these ritesdejado de la mano de Dios godforsakenla miseria de aquellas tierras dejadas de la mano de Dios the poverty of that godforsaken o desolate regionse sentía totalmente dejado de la mano de Dios he felt utterly forlornde la mano: me tomó de la mano she took me by the hand, she took my handiban (cogidos) de la mano they walked hand in handde la mano de Mao under Mao's leadershipde manos a boca suddenly, unexpectedlyde primera mano (at) first handde segunda mano ‹ropa› secondhand;‹coche› used, secondhand; ‹información› secondhandechar or dar una mano to give o lend a handechar mano a algo ( fam); to grab sthechar mano de algo: tuvimos que echar mano de nuestros ahorros we had to dip into our savingsla gente de quien podía echar mano the people I could turn to for helpecharse or llevarse las manos a la cabeza (literal) to put one's hands on one's head; (horrorizarse) to throw up one's hands in horrorestar atado de manos or tener las manos atadas (literal) to have one's hands tied(no poder actuar): la decisión es de ellos, yo tengo las manos atadas it's up to them, my hands are tiedírsele or ( Chi) pasársele la mano a algn: se te fue la mano con la sal you overdid the salt o put too much salt inle cobré $1.000 — se te fue un poco la mano ¿no? I charged him $1,000 — that was a bit steep, wasn't it? ( colloq)se te fue la mano, no deberías haberle contestado así you went too far o ( colloq) a bit over the top, you shouldn't have answered her back like thatjugar a lo que hace la mano, hace la tras ( Méx); to play follow-the-leaderlavarse las manos (literal) to wash one's handsyo me lavo las manos de todo este asunto I wash my hands of the whole affairles das la/una mano y se toman el brazo give them an inch and they'll take a milelevantarle la mano a algn to raise one's hand to sbllegar or irse or pasar a las manos to come to blowsmano a mano: nos comimos cuatro raciones de setas, mano a mano we polished off four dishes of mushrooms, just the two of us o between the two of us(ver tb mano a mano m)meter la mano en la caja or lata to dip one's fingers in the till, put one's hand in the till ( BrE)meterle mano a algn ( fam) (magrear, tocar) to touch o feel sb up ( colloq); (por un delito) to collar sb ( colloq)meterle mano a algo ( fam); to get to work on sthponer la(s) mano(s) en el fuego por algn to stick one's neck out for sb, put one's head on the block for sbponerle la mano encima a algn to lay a hand o finger on sbponer manos a la obra to get down to work¡manos a la obra! let's get down to it!por mi/tu/su mano: tomó la justicia or las cosas por su mano he took the law o he took things into his own handsquitarle algo de las manos a algn: me lo quitó de las manos she took it right out of my handstuvieron mucho éxito, nos las quitaron de las manos they were a great success, they sold like hotcakes ( colloq)saber algn dónde tiene la mano derecha to know what one is aboutser mano ancha ( Arg); to be generousser mano de santo to work wonderstenderle una mano a algn to offer sb a (helping) handtener algo entre manos to be dealing with o working on sthtener (la) mano larga or las manos largas ( fam) (para pegar) to be free with one's hands; (para robar) to be light-fingeredtener la mano pesada to be heavy-handedtener mano de seda to have a light touchtener mano para algo to be good at sthtiene mano para la cocina/el dibujo he's very good at cooking/drawingtraerse algo entre manos: los niños están muy callados, algo se traen entre manos the children are very quiet, they must be up to something ( colloq)muchas manos en un plato hacen mucho garabato too many cooks spoil the brothCompuestos:en un mano a mano se terminaron una botella de ginebra ( fam); between the two of them they got through a bottle of ginjugamos un mano a mano y gané yo it was him against me and I wonel debate se convirtió en un mano a mano entre los dos líderes the debate turned into a contest between the two leaderslabor*wage labor, wage labour ( BrE)right-hand man/womanfirm handhay que tener mano dura con ellos you have to be firm with themtiene mucha mano izquierda con sus hijos he knows how to handle his childrenen esa quiebra hubo mano negra there was something fishy about the way that company went bankrupt ( colloq)fpl:tierras en manos muertas lands held in mortmain1 (lado) side¿queda de esta mano o tengo que cruzar? is it on this side of the street or do I have to cross?tome la segunda calle a mano derecha take the second street on the rightla casa queda a mano derecha the house is on the right o on the right-hand side2 ( Auto):yo iba por mi mano I was on my side of the road, I was on the right side of the roadmasculine, feminine* * *
Del verbo manar: ( conjugate manar)
mano es:
1ª persona singular (yo) presente indicativo
manó es:
3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) pretérito indicativo
Multiple Entries:
manar
mano
manar ( conjugate manar) verbo intransitivo
to pour
mano 1 sustantivo femenino
1a) (Anat) hand;
levantar la mano to raise one's hands, put one's hand up;
¡manos arriba! or ¡arriba las manos! hands up!;
con la mano en el corazón hand on heart;
le hizo adiós con la mano he waved goodbye to her;
su carta pasó de mano en mano her letter was passed around;
darle la mano a algn ( para saludar) to shake hands with sb, to shake sb's hand;
(para ayudar, ser ayudado) to give sb one's hand;
me tendió la mano he held out his hand to me;
me tomó de la mano she took me by the hand;
ir (tomados) de la mano to walk hand in hand;
mano de obra labor
( de mono) hand;
(Equ) forefoot, front foot
2 (control, posesión) gen
ha cambiado de manos it has changed hands;
cayó en manos del enemigo it fell into the hands of the enemy;
haré todo lo que esté en mis manos I will do everything in my power;
la oportunidad se nos fue de las manos we let the opportunity slip through our fingers;
se tomó la justicia por su propia mano he took the law into his own hands
3 ( en fútbol) handball
4 ( del mortero) pestle
5 (de pintura, barniz) coat
6 (Jueg) (vuelta, juego) hand;
( conjunto de cartas) hand;
( jugador):◊ soy/eres mano it's my/your lead
7 ( en locs)
hecho a mano handmade;
escrito a mano handwritten;
tejido a mano handwoven;
las tiendas me quedan muy a mano the shops are very close by o near;
siempre tengo un diccionario a mano I always keep a dictionary by me;
a la mano (AmL) close at hand;
de mano hand ( before n);
en mano ‹lápiz/copa› in hand;
agarrar or (esp Esp) coger a algn con las manos en la masa to catch sb red-handed;
agarrarle or tomarle la mano a algo (CS fam) to get the hang of sth (colloq);
bajo mano on the quiet, on the sly (colloq);
con las manos vacías empty-handed;
darse la mano ( para saludar) to shake hands;
(para cruzar, jugar, etc) to hold hands;
echar or dar una mano to give o lend a hand;
echar mano a algo (fam) to grab sth;
estar/quedar a mano (AmL fam) to be even o quits (colloq);
lavarse las manos to wash one's hands;
levantarle la mano a algn to raise one's hand to sb;
llegar or pasar a las manos to come to blows;
pedir la mano de algn to ask for sb's hand in marriage;
ser la mano derecha de algn to be sb's right-hand man/woman;
tenderle una mano a algn to offer sb a (helping) hand;
tener mano dura to have a firm hand;
tener mano para algo to be good at sth;
traerse algo entre manos to be up to sth (colloq)
8
a mano derecha on the rightb) (Auto) side of the road
mano 2
manar
I verbo intransitivo to flow [de, from]
II verbo transitivo to flow with: la cañería está manando agua, the pipe is pouring with water
mano sustantivo femenino
1 hand
(de animal) forefoot
(de perro, gato) paw
(de cerdo) trotter
2 (autoría, estilo) influence: se ve su mano en el asunto, he obviously has a hand in this business
3 (maña) skill: tiene mucha mano con los niños, he's very good with children
4 (capa) coat
dos manos de pintura, two coats of paint
5 (lado) a mano derecha/izquierda, on the right/left (hand side)
6 (poder) (usu pl) hand: dejo todo en tus manos, I leave everything in your hands
está en su mano, it's in his power
7 (del almirez) pestle
8 mano de obra, labour (force)
♦ Locuciones: a mano, (sin máquina) by hand
(asequible) at hand
a mano alzada, by a show of hands
a mano armada, armed
de mano, hand: bolso de mano, hand luggage
de primera mano, fist-hand
de segunda mano, second-hand
echar una mano a alguien, to give sb a hand
estrechar la mano a alguien, to shake hands with sb
¡manos a la obra!, shoulders to the wheel!
¡manos arriba!, hands up!
meter mano, (a un problema) to tackle
vulgar to touch up
pillar a alguien con las manos en la masa, to catch sb red-handed
' mano' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
A
- alzada
- alzado
- anda
- antes
- armada
- armado
- artesanía
- atraco
- azotar
- azote
- barrena
- caligrafía
- canto
- chocar
- cogerse
- cuenco
- dar
- dedo
- dejada
- dejado
- derecha
- echar
- esconder
- escrita
- escrito
- estrechar
- estrecharse
- extender
- fastidiarse
- freno
- fuego
- holgazanear
- imputar
- izquierda
- izquierdo
- justicia
- levantar
- literalmente
- manca
- mancha
- manco
- motricidad
- ortopédica
- ortopédico
- palma
- pañuelo
- peldaño
- picar
- proyectar
English:
add on
- armed robbery
- back
- bird
- bite
- blow-dry
- brake
- brush
- by
- cart
- catapult
- chronic
- circle
- clammy
- coat
- colour
- dip
- dip into
- extend
- finger
- first-hand
- fit into
- gash
- give
- godforsaken
- govern
- grip
- grope
- guitar
- hand
- hand-held
- hand-luggage
- handbrake
- handmade
- handwritten
- handy
- hankie
- hanky
- have
- heavy-handed
- hold
- hold on
- hold out
- hold up
- impression
- imprint
- inch
- join
- jumble
- junk shop
* * *mano1♦ nf1. [de persona] hand;le dije adiós con la mano I waved goodbye to him;equipaje de mano hand luggage;paseaban de la mano they were walking along hand in hand;ir de la mano [asuntos, problemas] to go hand in hand;entregar algo a alguien en mano to deliver sth to sb in person;frotarse las manos [por frío, entumecimiento] to rub one's hands (together);[regocijarse] to rub one's hands (with glee);hecho a mano handmade;lo tuve que hacer a mano I had to do it by hand;lavarse las manos [literalmente] to wash one's hands;¡yo me lavo las manos! [me desentiendo] I wash my hands of it!;leerle la mano a alguien to read sb's palm;¡manos arriba!, ¡arriba las manos! hands up!;¡manos a la obra! let's get down to it!;pedir la mano de una mujer to ask for a woman's hand (in marriage);robo a mano armada armed robbery;votación a mano alzada show of handsmano derecha [persona] right-hand man/woman;ser la mano derecha de alguien to be sb's right-hand man/woman;Der manos muertas mortmain2. [de animal] forefoot;[de perro, gato] (front) paw; [de cerdo] (front) trotter3. [de pintura, barniz] coat;dar una mano de pintura a algo to give sth a coat o lick of paint4. [de mortero] pestle5. [de naipes] [partida] game;[ronda] hand;eres mano it's your lead6. [en deportes] [falta] handball;el árbitro pitó mano the referee blew for handball7. [deporte] pelota [played with hand rather than with hand-held basket]8. [serie, tanda] series9. [lado]a mano derecha/izquierda (de) on the right/left (of);gire a mano derecha turn right10. Andes, CAm, Méx [objetos] = group of four or five objects11. Am [de plátanos] bunch12. CAm, Chile, Méx [accidente] mishap, accident13. RP [dirección] direction [of traffic];calle de una/doble mano one-/two-way street14. [influencia] influence;tener mano con alguien to have influence with sb15. [intervención] hand;la mano de la CIA está detrás de todo esto you can see the hand of the CIA in this affairmano negra hidden hand;mano oculta hidden hand¡que mano tienes para las plantas! you've really got Br green fingers o US a green thumb!mano izquierda:tener mano izquierda con algo/alguien to know how to deal with sth/sbde manos de alguien: recibió la medalla de manos del ministro he received the medal from the minister himself;cambiar de manos to change hands;en manos de: caer en manos de alguien to fall into sb's hands;dejar algo en manos de alguien to leave sth in sb's hands;estar en manos de alguien to be in sb's hands;estar en buenas manos to be in good hands;haré lo que esté en mi mano I'll do everything within my power;ponerse en manos de alguien to put oneself in sb's hands;de primera mano [vehículo] brand new;[noticias] first-hand;de segunda mano second-hand18.manos [ayudantes] helpers;nos van a hacer falta varias manos para mover el piano we're going to need several people to move the piano19. Compabrir la mano to be more lenient;alzar la mano contra alguien to raise one's hand to sb;CSuragarrar la mano a algo to get the hang of sth;bajo mano secretly;de manos a boca suddenly, unexpectedly;cargar la mano to go over the top;RP Famcon una mano en la cintura: esto lo hago con una mano en la cintura I can do this with my hands tied behind my back;con la mano en el corazón: te lo digo con la mano en el corazón I'm being perfectly honest with you;Famcon una mano delante y otra detrás: está en la ruina, con una mano delante y otra detrás he hasn't got a penny to his name;estar dejado de la mano de Dios [lugar] to be godforsaken;[persona] to be a total failure;echar mano a algo: echó mano al bolso y se marchó she took her bag and left;echar mano de algo [recurrir a] to make use of sth, to resort to sth;echar mano de alguien [recurrir a] to turn to sb;echar una mano a alguien to give sb a hand;ensuciarse las manos to get one's hands dirty;escaparse o [m5]irse de las manos: se me escapó o [m5] fue de las manos una oportunidad excelente an excellent chance slipped through my hands;írsele la mano a alguien: se le fue la mano [perdió el control] she lost control;[exageró] she went too far;se me fue la mano con la sal I overdid the salt;levantarle la mano a alguien to raise one's hand to sb;llegar a las manos (por algo) to come to blows (over sth);a manos llenas generously;llevarse las manos a la cabeza [gesticular] to throw one's hands in the air (in horror);[indignarse, horrorizarse] to be horrified; Fammano a mano: se bebieron la botella mano a mano they drank the bottle between the two of them;estar mano sobre mano to be sitting around doing nothing;Esp Fammeter mano a alguien [investigar] to get onto sb;[sobar sin consentimiento] to grope sb; [sobar con consentimiento] to pet sb; Fammeter mano a algo to tackle sth;meter la mano en algo [intervenir] to poke one's nose into sth, to meddle in sth;RP Famponerle la mano encima a alguien: ¡como te ponga la mano encima…! if I lay o get my hands on you…!;¡no me pongas las manos encima! don't you touch me o lay a finger on me!;poner la mano en el fuego: creo que es así, pero no pondría la mano en el fuego I think that's the case, but I couldn't vouch for it;Famser mano de santo to work wonders;tender una mano a alguien to give/offer sb one's hand;Fam Humtener manos de árbol to be ham-fisted o ham-handed;tengo las manos atadas my hands are tied;tener las manos muy largas [aficionado a pegar] to be fond of a fight;[aficionado a robar] to be light-fingered;tener manos libres para hacer algo to have a free rein to do sth;tengo las manos limpias my hands are clean;tener manos de mantequilla to be butter-fingered;traerse algo entre manos to be up to sth;untarle la mano a alguien to grease sb's palm;con las manos vacías empty-handedmano de obra [trabajadores] labour, workers; [trabajo manual] labour;la mano de obra barata atrae a los inversores investors are attracted by the cheap labour costs;mano de obra cualificada skilled labour o workers;mano de obra especializada skilled labour o workers;mano de obra semicualificada semi-skilled labour o workers♦ nmfRP Famser un mano abierta to be open-handed;es un mano larga [toquetón] he's always poking around where he shouldn't;[con las mujeres] he has wandering-hand trouble♦ a mano loc adv1. [cerca] at o to hand, handy;¿tienes el encendedor a mano? have you got your lighter handy?;mi casa es muy a mano de todo my house is very handy for everything♦ mano a mano nmun mano a mano entre los dos candidatos a head-to-head between the two candidates♦ manos libres nm inv[teléfono] hands free setmano2 nmAm salvo RP Fam pal, Br mate, US buddy* * *I f(dispositivo) manos libres TELEC hands-free (kit);¡manos arriba! hands up!;lo hicieron mano a mano they did it between them;un mano a mano a contest;de mano en mano from hand to hand;a cuatro manos MÚS for four hands;a mano derecha/izquierda on the right/ lefthand side;a manos llenas fig generously;con las manos vacías fig empty-handed;ser mano de santo work wonders;bajo mano on the quiet;de segunda mano second-hand;de primera mano first-hand;ser la mano derecha de alguien fig be s.o.’s right hand;tener mucha mano izquierda be very skillful o Br skilful;atar las manos a alguien fig tie s.o.’s hands;dejado de la mano de Dios fig godforsaken;echar mano a fam grab;echar mano de fig use, make use of;echar una mano a alguien give s.o. a hand;estar a manos L.Am. fam be even, be quits;hecho a mano hand-made;llegar ovenir a las manos come to blows;pedir la mano de alguien ask for s.o.’s hand in marriage;poner la mano en el fuego fig swear to it;poner manos a la obra get down to work;se le fue la mano con fig he overdid it with;tender la mano a alguien fig hold out a helping hand to s.o.;tener a mano have to hand;tener buena/mala mano para (hacer) algo be good/bad at (doing) sth;de hierro with a firm hand o with an iron fist;estar en buenas manos be in good hands;lo dejo en sus manos I’ll leave it in your hands;traerse algo entre manos be plotting sth;alzar oa alguien raise one’s hand to s.o.;llevarse las manos a la cabeza fig throw up one’s hands (in horror);andar cogidos de la mano walk hand in hand;tomar a alguien de la mano take s.o. by the hand, take s.o.’s hand;meter mano a alguien fam feel s.o. up fam, grope s.o. fam ;dar la última mano a algo finish sth offII m Méx fampal fam, buddy fam* * *mano nf1) : hand2) : coat (of paint or varnish)3)a mano : by hand4)a mano ora la mano : handy, at hand, nearby5)darse la mano : to shake hands6)de la mano : hand in handla política y la economía van de la mano: politics and economics go hand in hand7)de primera mano : firsthand, at firsthand8)de segunda mano : secondhandropa de segunda mano: secondhand clothing9)mano a mano : one-on-onemano de obra : labor, manpowermano de mortero : pestleechar una mano : to lend a hand¡oye, mano!: hey man!* * *mano n1. (en general) hand2. (de pintura) coata mano derecha / a mano izquierda on the right / on the left -
15 register
're‹istə
1. noun((a book containing) a written list, record etc: a school attendance register; a register of births, marriages and deaths.) registro
2. verb1) (to write or cause to be written in a register: to register the birth of a baby.) registrar2) (to write one's name, or have one's name written, in a register etc: They arrived on Friday and registered at the Hilton Hotel.) registrarse, inscribirse, matricularse3) (to insure (a parcel, letter etc) against loss in the post.) certificar4) ((of an instrument, dial etc) to show (a figure, amount etc): The thermometer registered 25°C.) marcar•- registrar
- registry
- register office / registry office
- registration number
register1 n lista / registroregister2 vb1. registrar2. matricularse / inscribirsetr['reʤɪstəSMALLr/SMALL]1 (gen) registro; (in school) lista■ would you sign the register, please? ¿quiere firmar el registro, por favor?1 (put on record, list) registrar; (car, student) matricular; (birth, death, marriage) inscribir en el registro2 (show - reading) registrar, indicar, marcar; (- feeling) mostrar, reflejar3 (make known) hacer constar4 (letter) certificar\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLregister office registro civilregister ['rɛʤəstər] vt1) record: registrar, inscribir2) indicate: marcar (temperatura, medidas, etc.)3) reveal: manifestar, acusarto register surprise: acusar sorpresa4) : certificar (correo)register vienroll: inscribirse, matricularseregister n: registro mn.• registro (Informática) s.m.n.• escalafón s.m.• lista s.f.• matrícula s.f.• padrón s.m.• puntura s.f.• registrador s.m. (Mail)v.• mandar certificado v.v.• abanderar v.• anotar v.• encartar v.• facturar v.• filiar v.• inscribir v.• marcar v.• matricular v.• registrar v.• registrarse v.'redʒəstər, 'redʒɪstə(r)
I
1) (record, list) registro m; ( in school) (BrE) lista f2) ( Mus) registro m3) ( Ling) registro m (idiomático)
II
1.
1) ( record) \<\<death/birth\>\> inscribir*, registrar; \<\<ship/car\>\> matricularare you registered with Dr Adams? — ¿está inscrito or registrado como paciente del Dr Adams?
2) ( Post) \<\<letter/package\>\> mandar certificado or (Méx) registrado or (Col, Ur) recomendado3) registered past pa) ( Fin)registered office — ( in UK) domicilio m social, sede f
registered trademark — marca f registrada
b) ( Adm)registered nurse — enfermero titulado, enfermera titulada m,f
c) ( Post) certificado or (Méx) registrado or (Col, Ur) recomendado4)a) ( make known) \<\<protest\>\> hacer* constar; \<\<complaint\>\> presentarb) ( show)her face registered no emotion — su cara no acusó or denotó emoción alguna
the dial registered 700 volts — la aguja registraba or marcaba 700 voltios
I registered (the fact) that Peter was late — no se me pasó por alto el hecho de que Peter había llegado tarde
2.
vi1) ( enroll) inscribirse*; ( Educ) matricularse, inscribirse*; ( at a hotel) registrarseto register with a doctor — (BrE) inscribirse* en la lista de pacientes de un médico
to register as a Democrat/Republican — ( in US) inscribirse* como votante demócrata/republicano
2)a) ( show up) ser* detectadob) (be understood, remembered)['redʒɪstǝ(r)]she did tell me her name, but it didn't register — me dijo su nombre, pero no lo retuve or no me quedó
1. Nthe register of births, marriages and deaths — el registro civil
electoral, parishto call or take the register — pasar lista
2) (Mus) [of instrument, voice] registro m3) (Ling) registro mthere's a difference of or in register between the two terms — existe una diferencia de registro entre los dos términos
4) (also: cash register) caja f registradora5) (Tech) (=gauge of speed, numbers) indicador m6) (=air vent) rejilla f de ventilación7) (Comput) registro m2. VT1) (=record) [+ fact, figure] registrar, hacer constar; [+ birth, marriage, death] registrar, inscribir; [+ company, property] registrar; [+ car, ship] matricular, registrar; [+ letter] certificarare you registered with a doctor? — ¿está inscrito en la lista de pacientes de algún médico?
to be registered blind/disabled — estar registrado como ciego/minusválido
2) (=show) [+ reading] marcar, indicar; [+ improvement, reduction] experimentarthe petrol gauge was registering empty — el indicador de gasolina marcaba or indicaba que el depósito estaba vacío
3) (=express) [+ emotion] manifestar, mostrar; [+ protest, support] expresar, manifestar; [+ complaint] presentarhe registered no surprise — no manifestó or mostró sorpresa alguna
3. VI1) (=sign on) (with agency, for course or conference) inscribirse; (at hotel) registrarse; (Univ) [student] matricularse, inscribirseto register to vote — inscribirse or registrarse en el censo electoral
2) * (=be understood)3) (=show) [reading] ser detectado; [emotion] manifestarse4.CPDregister office N — = registry office
* * *['redʒəstər, 'redʒɪstə(r)]
I
1) (record, list) registro m; ( in school) (BrE) lista f2) ( Mus) registro m3) ( Ling) registro m (idiomático)
II
1.
1) ( record) \<\<death/birth\>\> inscribir*, registrar; \<\<ship/car\>\> matricularare you registered with Dr Adams? — ¿está inscrito or registrado como paciente del Dr Adams?
2) ( Post) \<\<letter/package\>\> mandar certificado or (Méx) registrado or (Col, Ur) recomendado3) registered past pa) ( Fin)registered office — ( in UK) domicilio m social, sede f
registered trademark — marca f registrada
b) ( Adm)registered nurse — enfermero titulado, enfermera titulada m,f
c) ( Post) certificado or (Méx) registrado or (Col, Ur) recomendado4)a) ( make known) \<\<protest\>\> hacer* constar; \<\<complaint\>\> presentarb) ( show)her face registered no emotion — su cara no acusó or denotó emoción alguna
the dial registered 700 volts — la aguja registraba or marcaba 700 voltios
I registered (the fact) that Peter was late — no se me pasó por alto el hecho de que Peter había llegado tarde
2.
vi1) ( enroll) inscribirse*; ( Educ) matricularse, inscribirse*; ( at a hotel) registrarseto register with a doctor — (BrE) inscribirse* en la lista de pacientes de un médico
to register as a Democrat/Republican — ( in US) inscribirse* como votante demócrata/republicano
2)a) ( show up) ser* detectadob) (be understood, remembered)she did tell me her name, but it didn't register — me dijo su nombre, pero no lo retuve or no me quedó
-
16 पर _para
पर a. [पॄ-भावे-अप्, कर्तरि अच्-वा] (Declined optional- ly like a pronoun in nom. voc. pl., and abl. and loc. sing. when it denotes relative position)1 Other, differ- ent, another; see पर m also.-2 Distant, removed, remote; अपरं भवतो जन्म परं जन्म विवस्वतः Bg.4.4.-3 Beyond, further, on the other side of; म्लेच्छदेशस्ततः परः Ms.2.23;7.158.-4 Subsequent, following, next to, future, after (usually with abl.); बाल्यात् परामिव दशां मदनो$ध्युवास R.5.63; Ku.1.31.-5 Higher, superior; सिकतात्वादपि परां प्रपेदे परमाणुताम् R.15.22; इन्द्रियाणि पराण्याहु- रिन्द्रियेभ्यः परं मनः । मनसस्तु परा बुद्धिर्यो बुद्धेः परतस्तु सः ॥ Bg.3.42.-9 Highest, greatest, most distinguished, pre-eminent, chief, best, principal; क्षत्रात् परं नास्ति Bṛi. Up.1.4.11. न त्वया द्रष्टव्यानां परं दृष्टम् Ś.2; Ki.5.18; परतो$पि परः Ku.2.14 'higher than the highest'; 6.19; Ś7.27.-7 Having as a following letter or sound, followed by (in comp.).-8 Alien, estranged, stranger.-9 Hostile, inimical, adverse,-1 Exceeding, having a surplus or remainder, left over; as in परं शतम् 'exceeding or more than a hundred.-11 Final, last.-12 (At the end of comp.) Having anything as the highest ob- ject, absorbed or engrossed in, intent on, solely devoted to, wholly engaged or occupied in; परिचर्यापरः R.1.91; so ध्यानपर, शोकपर, दैवपर, चिन्तापर &c.-रः 1 Another person, a stranger, foreigner; oft. in pl. in this sense; यतः परेषां गुणग्रहीतासि Bv.1.9; Śi.2.74; see एक, अन्य also.-2 A foe, an enemy, adversary; उत्तिष्ठमानस्तु परो नोपेक्ष्यः पथ्यभिच्छता Śi.2.1; Pt.2.158; R.3.21.-3 The Almighty; तावदध्यासते लोकं परस्य परचिन्तकाः Bhāg.3.32.8.-रम् 1 The highest point or pitch, culminating point.-2 The Supreme Sprit; तेषामादित्यवज्ज्ञानं प्रकाशयति तत् परम् Bg.5.16.-3 Final beatitude; असक्तो ह्याचरन् कर्म परमाप्नोति पूरुषः Bg.3.19.-4 The secondary meaning of a word.-5 (In logic) One of the two kinds of सामान्य or generality of notion; more extensive kind, (comprehending more objects); e. g. पृथ्वी is पर with respect to a घट).-6 The other or future world; परासक्ते च वस्तस्मिन् कथमासीन्मनस्तदा Mb.6.14.55. Note-- The acc., instr. and loc. singulars of पर are used adverbi- ally; e. g. (a) परम्1 beyond, over, out of (with abl.); वर्त्मनः परम् R.1.17.-2 after (with abl.); अस्मात् परम् Ś.6.24; R.1.66;3.39; Me.12; भाग्यायत्त- मतः परम् Ś.4.17; ततः परम् &c.-3 thereupon, there- after.-4 but, however.-5 otherwise.-6 in a high degree, excessively, very much, completely, quite; परं दुःखितो$स्मि &c.-7 most willingly.-8 only.-9 at the utmost. (b) परेण1 farther, beyond, more than; किं वा मृत्योः परेण विधास्यति Māl.2.2.-2 afterwards; मयि तु कृतनिधाने किं विदध्याः परेण Mv.2.49.-3 after (with abl.) स्तन्यत्यागात् परेण U.2.7. (c) परे1 afterwards, thereupon; अथ तेन दशाहतः परे R.8.73.-2 in future.-Comp. -अङ्गम् the hinder part of the body.-अङ्गदः an epithet of Śiva.-अणुः See परमाणु; Bhāg.1.14.11.-अदनः a horse found in the country of Persia or Arabia.-अधिकारचर्चा officiousness, meddlesomeness.-अधीन a. dependent on another, subject, subservient; अन्नमेषां पराधीनं देयं स्याद्भिन्नभाजने Ms.1.54,83; H.1.119.-अन्तः final death. (-ताः) m. (pl.) N. of a people.-अन्तकः an epithet of Śiva.-2 a frontier.-अन्तकालः the time of death; ते ब्रह्मलोकेषु परान्तकाले परामृताः परिमुच्यन्ति सर्वे Muṇḍ.3.2.6.-अन्न a. living or subsisting on another's food. (-न्नम्) the food of another; परगृहललिताः परान्नपुष्टाः Mk.4.28. ˚परिपुष्टता being fed with the food of others; Y.3.241. ˚भोजिन् a. subsisting on the food of others; रोगी चिरप्रवासी परान्नभोजी परावसथशायी । यज्जीवति तन्मरणं यन्मरणं सो$स्य विश्रामः ॥ H.1.12.- अपर a.1 far and near, remote and proximate.-2 prior and posterior.-3 before and beyond, earlier and later.-4 higher and lower, best and worst. (-रः) a Guru of an intermediate class. (-रम्) (in logic) a property intermediate between the greatest and smallest numbers, a species (as existing between the genus and individual); e. g. पृथ्वी which is पर with 1respect to a घट is अपर with respect to द्रव्य; द्रव्यत्वादिक- जातिस्तु परापरतयोच्यते Bhāṣā. P.8.-अभिध्यानम् self-conceit; high opinion for self or body (देहाभिमान); स्वयं पराभिध्यानेन विभ्रंशितस्मृतिः Bhāg.5.14.1.-अमृतम् rain.- अयण (अयन) a.1 attached or devoted to, adhering to.-2 depending on, subject to.-3 intent on, solely devoted to or absorbed in (at the end of comp.); प्रभुर्धनपरायणः Bh.2.56; so मोह˚; अथ मोहपरायणा सती विवशा कामवधूर्विबोधिता Ku.4.1; अग्निहोत्र˚ &c.-4 connected with.-5 being a protector (त्राता); अबर्हाश्चरणैर्हीनाः पूर्वेषां वः परायणाः Mb.1.23.4.-6 leading or conducive to.-(णम्) 1 the principal or highest objest, chief aim, best or last resort; एतत् परायणम् Praśna Up.1.1; तपसश्च परायणम् Rām.1.21.1; Mb.12.179.12.-2 essence, sum.-3 Ved. going away, departure, exit.-4 firm devotion.-5 a universal medicine, panacea.-6 a religious order.-अर्थ a.1 having another aim or meaning.-2 intended or designed for another, done for another.(-र्थः) 1 the highest interest or advan- tage.-2 the interest of another (opp. स्वार्थ); स्वार्थो यस्य परार्थ एव स पुमानेकः सतामग्रणीः Subhāṣ.; R.1.29.-3 the chief or highest meaning.-4 the highest object (i.e. sexual intercourse).-5 the supreme good (मोक्ष); ज्ञात्वा प्रजहि कालेन परार्थमनुदृश्य च Mb.12.288.9.-6 Something else. Hence परार्थता or परार्थत्व means 'being subsidiary to something else; परार्थता हि गुणभावः ŚB. on MS.4.3.-7 an object which is meant for another's use (Sāṅ. Phil.); सङ्घातपरार्थत्वात् त्रिगुणादिविपर्ययादधिष्ठानात् Sāṅ. K.17. ˚वादिन् a. speaking for another; mediator, substitute.-अर्थिन् a. striving for the supreme good. (-र्थम् -र्थे) ind. for the sake of another.-अर्धम् 1 the other part (opp. पूर्वार्ध); the latter half; दिनस्य पूर्वार्धपरार्धभिन्ना छायेव मैत्री खलसज्जनानाम् Bh.2.6.-2 a particular high number; i. e. 1,,,,,; एकत्वादिपरार्धपर्यन्ता संख्या T. S.-अर्धक a. One half of anything.-अर्ध्य a.1 being on the farther side or half.-2 most distant in number; हेमन्तो वसन्तात् परार्ध्यः Śat. Br.-3 most excellent, best, most exalted, highly esteemed, highest, supreme; R.3.27;8.27;1.64;16;39; आबद्धप्रचुरपरार्ध्यकिंकिणीकः Śi.8.45.-4 most costly; Śi.4.11; श्रियं परार्ध्यां विदधद् विधातृभिः Bu. Ch.1.1.-5 most beautiful or lovely, finest; R.6.4; परस्परस्पर्धिपरार्ध्यरूपाः पौरस्त्रियो यत्र विधाय वेधाः Śi.3.58.-6 Divine: असावाटीत् सङ्ख्ये परार्ध्यवत् Bk.9.64.(-र्ध्यम्) 1 a maximum.-2 an infinite number.- अवर a.1 far and near; परावराणां स्रष्टारं पुराणं परमव्ययम् Mb.1.1.23.-2 earlier and later.-3 prior and posterior or subsequent.-4 higher and lower.-5 traditional; पुनाति पङ्क्तिं वंश्यांश्च सप्त सप्त परावरान् Ms.1. 15.-6 all-including; परावरज्ञो$सि परावरस्त्वम् Mb.3.232. 18. (-रा) descendants.(-रम्) 1 cause and effect.-2 the whole extent of an idea.-3 the universe.-4 totality. ˚ज्ञ, ˚दृश् a. knowing both the past and the future; परावरज्ञो ब्रह्मर्षिः Mb.1.6.5.-अवसथ- शायिन् a. sleeping in another's house; H.1.12.-अहः the next day.-अह्णः the afternoon, the latter part of the day.-आगमः attack of an enemy.-आचित a. fostered or brought up by another. (-तः) a slave.-आत्मन् m. the Supreme Spirit.-आयत्त a.1 depend- ent on another, subject, subservient; परायत्तः प्रीतेः कथमिव रसं वेत्तु पुरुषः Mu.3.4.-2 Wholly subdued or over- whelmed by.-आयुस् m. an epithet of Brahman; नाहं परायुर्ऋषयो न मरीचिमुख्या जानन्ति यद्विरचितं खलु सत्त्वसर्गाः Bhāg.8.1.12.-आविद्धः 1 an epithet of Kubera.-2 of Viṣṇu.-आश्रय a. dependent upon another.(-यः) 1 dependence upon another.-2 the retreat of enemies. (-या) a plant growing on another tree.-आसङ्गः dependence upon another.-आस्कन्दिन् m. a thief, robber.- इतर a.1 other than inimical; i. e. friendly, kind.-2 one's own; विधाय रक्षान् परितः परेतरान् Ki.1.14.-ईशः 1 an epithet of Brahman.-2 of Viṣṇu.-इष्टिः N. of Brahman.-इष्टुका a cow which has often calved.-उत्कर्षः another's prosperity.-उद्वहः the Indian cuckoo.-उपकारः doing good to others, benevolence, beneficence, charity; परोपकारः पुण्याय पापाय परपीडनम्.-उपकारिन् a. benevolent, kind to others.-उपजापः causing dissension among enemies; परोपजापात् संरक्षेत् प्रधानान् क्षुद्रकान् अपि Kau. A.1.13.-उपदेशः advising others; परोपदेशे पाण्डित्यम्.-उपरुद्ध a. besieged by an enemy.-उपसर्पणम् approaching another; begging.-ऊढा another's wife.-एधित a. fostered or brought up by another.(-तः) 1 a servant.-2 the (Indian) cuckoo.-कर्मन् n. service for another. ˚निरतः a servant.-कलत्रम् another's wife. ˚अभिगमनम् adultery; वरं क्लैब्यं पुसां न च परकलत्राभिगमनम् H.1.116.-कायप्रवेशनम् entering another's body (a supernatural art).-कारः The deeds of the enemy; राज्ञः समीपे परकारमाह प्रज्ञापनैषा विबि- धोपदिष्टा Kau. A.2.1.-कार्यम् another's business or work. ˚निरतः1 a benevolent man.-2 a slave, servant.-काल a. relating to a later time, mentioned later.-कृतिः an example or precedent, a passage descriptive of the doings of men; MS.6.7.26.-क्रमः doubling the second letter of a conjunction of consonants.-क्रान्तिः f. inclination of the ecliptic.-क्षेत्रम् 1 another's body.-2 another's field; ये$क्षेत्रिणो बीजवन्तः परक्षेत्रप्रवापिणः । ते वै सस्यस्य जातस्य न लभन्ते फलं क्वचित् ॥ Ms.9.49.-3 another's wife; तौ तु जातौ परक्षेत्रे Ms.3.175.-गामिन् a.1 being with another.-2 relating to another.-3 beneficial to another.-गुण a. beneficial to another. (-णः) the virtue of another; परगुणपरमाणून् पर्वतीकृत्य नित्यम् Bh.2.78.-ग्रन्थिः joint (as of a finger); an articu- lation.-ग्लानिः f. subjugation of an enemy; आत्मोदयः परग्लानिर्द्वयं नीतिरितीयती Śi.2.3.-चक्रम् 1 the army of an enemy.-2 invasion by an enemy, one of the six itis q. v.-3 a hostile prince.-छन्द a. dependent.(-दः) 1 the will of another.-2 dependence. ˚अनुवर्तनम् following the will of another.-छिद्रम् a weak or vulnerable point of another, a defect in another.-ज a.1 stranger.-2 coming from a foe.-3 inferior.-जनः a stranger (opp. स्वजन); शक्तः परजने दाता Ms.11.9.-जन्मन् n. a future birth.-जात a.1 born of another.-2 dependent on another for livelihood. (-तः) a servant.-जित a.1 conquered by another.-2 main- tained by another. (-तः) the (Indian) cuckoo.-तन्त्र a. dependent on another, dependent, subservient.-तन्त्रम् (a common group of) subsidiaries belonging to another; जैमिनेः परतन्त्रापत्तेः स्वतन्त्रप्रतिषेधः स्यात् MS.12.1.8. (see तन्त्रम्).-तर्ककः a suppliant, beggar; Dānasāgara, Bib- liotheca Indica, 274, Fascicule 1, p.15; also परतर्कुक.-तल्पगामिन् m. One who approaches another man's wife.-तार्थिकः The adherent of another sect.-दाराः m. (pl.) another's wife; ˚अभिगमनम्, ˚अभिमर्षः Adultery.-दारिन् m. an adulterer.-दुःखम् the sorrow or grief of another; विरलः परदुःखदुःखितो जनः; महदपि परदुःखं शीतलं सम्यगाहुः V.4.13.-देवता the Supreme Being.-देशः a hostile or foreign country.-देशिन् m. a foreigner.-द्रोहिन्, -द्वेषिन् a. hating others, hostile, inimical.-धनम् another's property.-धर्मः 1 the religion of another; स्वधर्मे निधनं श्रेयः परधर्मो भयावहः Bg.3.35.-2 another's duty or business.-3 the duties of another caste; परधर्मेण जीवन् हि सद्यः पतति जातितः Ms.1.97.-ध्यानम् absolute meditation or contemplation; ध्येये मनो निश्चलतां याति ध्येयं विचिन्तयत् । यत् तद् ध्यानं परं प्रोक्तं मुनिभिर्ध्यानचिन्तकैः ॥ Garuḍa P.-निपातः the irregular posteriority of a word in a compound; i. e. भूतपूर्वः where the sense is पूर्वं भूतः; so राजदन्तः, अग्न्याहितः &c.-निर्वाणम् the highest निर्वाण; (Buddh.).-पक्षः the side or party of an enemy.-पदम् 1 the highest position, eminence.-2 final beati- tude.-परिग्रह a. see पराधीन; स्ववीर्यविजये युक्ता नैते पर- परिग्रहाः Mb.7.144.22.-हः another's property (as wife &c); यथा बीजं न वप्तव्यं पुंसा परपरिग्रहे Ms.9.42-3.-परिभवः humiliation or injury suffered from others.-पाकनिवृत्त a. One who does not depend on others for his sustenance and performs the पञ्चयज्ञs faultlessly and takes food in his own house.-पाकरत a. one who depends upon others for his sustenance but performs the usual ceremonies before cooking; पञ्चयज्ञान् स्वयं कृत्वा परान्नमुपजीवति । सततं प्रातरुत्थाय परपाकरतस्तु सः ॥-पाकरुचिः having a liking for others' food; परपाकरुचिर्न स्यादनिन्द्या- मन्त्रणादृते Y.1.112.-पिण्डः another's food, food given by another. ˚अद् a., ˚भक्षक a. one who eats another's food or one who feeds at the cost of another; यादृशो$हं परपिण्डभक्षको भूतः Mk.8.25/26; (-m.) a servant. ˚रत a. feeding upon another's food; परपिण्डरता मनुष्याः Bh.-पुरञ्जयः a conqueror, hero.-पुरुषः 1 another man, a stranger.-2 the Supreme Spirit, Viṣṇu.-3 the hus- band of another woman.-पुष्ट a.1 fed or nourished by another.-2 Stranger. (-ष्टः) the (Indian) cuckoo. ˚महोत्सवः the mango tree.-पुष्टा 1 the (Indian) cuckoo.-2 a parasitical plant.-3 a harlot, prostitute.-पूर्वा a woman who has or had a former husband; Ms.3.166; पतिं हित्वा$पकृष्टं स्वमुत्कृष्टं या निषेवते । निन्द्यैव सा भवेल्लोके परपूर्वेति चोच्यते Ms.5.163.-प्रतिनप्तृ m. son of the great grand son.-प्रपौत्रः (see प्रतिनप्तृ).-प्रेष्यः a servant, menial, slave.-ब्रह्मन् n. the Supreme Spirit; cf. लीने परे ब्रह्मणि Bh. परे ब्रह्मणि को$पि न लग्नः Śaṅkara (चर्पटपञ्जरिका 7).-भागः 1 another's share.-2 superior merit.-3 good fortune, prosperity.-4 (a) excellence, superority, supremacy; दुरधिगमः परभागो यावत् पुरुषेण पौरुषं न कृतम् Pt.1.33;5.34. (b) excess, abundance, height; स्थलकमलगञ्जनं मम हृदय- रञ्जनम् जनितरतिरङ्गपरभागम् Gīt.1; आभाति लब्धपरभागतया- धरोष्ठे R.5.7; Ku.7.17; Ki.5.3;8.42; Śi.7.33; 8.51;1.86;12.15.-5 the last part, remainder.-भाव a. loving another.-भावः the being second member in a compound.-भाषा a foreign tongue.-भुक्त a. enjoyed or used by another; परभुक्तां च कान्तां च यो भुङ्क्ते स नराधमः । स पच्यते कालसूत्रे यावच्चन्द्रदिवाकरौ ॥ Brav. P.-भूत a. following, subsequent (as words).-भृत् m. a crow (said to nourish the cuckoo).-भृत a. nourished by another.-भृतः, -ता the (Indian) cuckoo; (so called because she is nouri- shed by another i. e. by a crow); प्रागन्तरिक्षगमनात्- स्वमपत्यजातमन्यैर्द्विजैः परभृताः खलु पोषयन्ति Ś.5.22; Ku.6.2; R.9.43; Ś.4.1.-भतम् 1 another's opinion.-2 dif- ferent opinion or doctrine; heterodoxy.-मर्मज्ञ a. knowing the secrets of another.-मृत्युः a crow.-रमणः a married woman's gallant or paramour; स्वाधीने पररमणे धन्यास्तारुण्यफलभाजः Pt.1.18.-लोकः the next (or fur- ture) world; परलोकनवप्रवासिनः प्रतिपत्स्ये पदवीमहं तव Ku. 4.1. ˚गमः, ˚यानम् death. ˚विधि funeral rites; परलोक- विधौ च माधव स्मरमुद्दिश्य (निबपेः सहकारमञ्जरीः) Ku.4.38.-वश, -वश्य a. subject to another, dependent, depen- dent on others; सर्वं परवशं दुःखं सर्वमात्मवशं सुखम्.-वाच्यम् a fault or a defect of another; प्रकटान्यपि नैपुणं महत् परवाच्यानि चिराय गोपितुम् Śi.16.3.-वाणिः 1 a judge.-2 a year.-3 N. of the peacock of Kārtikeya.-वादः 1 rumour, report.-2 Objection, controversy.-वादिन् m. a disputant, controversialist.-वेश्मन् n. the abode of the Supreme Being.-व्रतः an epithet of Dhṛitarāṣṭra.-शब्दः a word expressive of something else; परशब्दस्य परत्र वृत्तौ तद्वद् भावो गम्यते ŚB. on MS.7.2.1.-श्वस् ind. the day after tomorrow.-संगत a.1 asso- ciated with another.-2 fighting with another.-संज्ञकः the soul.-सवर्ण a. homogeneous with a following letter (in gram.).-सात् ind. into the hands of an- other. ˚कृता a woman given in marriage.-सेवा service of another.-स्त्री another's wife.-स्वम् another's pro- perty; व्यावृता यत् परस्वेभ्यः श्रुतौ तस्करता स्थिता R.1.27; Ms.7.123. ˚हरणम् seizing another's property.-हन् a. killing enemies.-हित a.1 benevolent.-2 profitable to another.-तम् the welfare of another; सन्तः स्वयं परहिताभिहिताभियोगाः Bh. -
17 passer
passer [pαse]━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━➭ TABLE 1━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Lorsque passer fait partie d'une locution comme passer sous le nez de qn, reportez-vous à l'autre mot.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━1. <• où passe la route ? where does the road go?► passer à ( = passer par, aller à)• si nous passions au salon ? shall we go into the sitting room?• le confort, ça passe après comfort is less important► passer avant• passez donc devant ! you go first!• il est passé devant le conseil de discipline he came up before the disciplinary committee► passer par to go through• pour y aller, je passe par Amiens I go there via Amiens• par où êtes-vous passé ? (pour venir ici) which way did you come? ; (pour aller ailleurs) which way did you go?• pour téléphoner, il faut passer par le standard you have to go through the switchboard to make a call• ça fait du bien par où ça passe ! (inf) that's just what the doctor ordered! (inf)► passer sous to go under• l'air passe sous la porte there's a draught from under the door► passer sur to go over ; ( = ignorer) to ignore• et je passe sur la saleté du lieu ! not to mention how dirty the place was!► laisser passer [+ air, lumière] to let in ; [+ personne, procession] to let through ; [+ erreur, occasion] to missb. ( = faire une halte rapide) passer au bureau to call in at the office► passer + infinitif• puis-je passer te voir en vitesse ? can I pop round?► en passant ( = sur le chemin) on the way ; ( = dans la conversation) in passing• il aime tous les sports, du football à la boxe en passant par le golf he likes all sports, from football to golf to boxingd. ( = franchir un obstacle) [véhicule] to get through ; [cheval, sauteur] to get over• ça passe ? (en manœuvrant) have I got enough room?e. ( = s'écouler) [temps] to go by• comme le temps passe ! how time flies!f. ( = être digéré) to go down• ça ne passe pas [repas] I've got indigestiong. ( = être accepté) [demande, proposition] to be accepted• il est passé dans la classe supérieure he's moved up to the next class (Brit) he's been promoted to the next grade (US)• l'équipe est passée en 2e division the team have moved up to the second divisionh. ( = devenir) to becomei. ( = être montré) [film, émission, personne] to be onj. ( = disparaître) [douleur] to pass ; [orage] to blow over ; [beauté, couleur] to fade ; [colère] to subside ; [mode] to die outl. (locutions) qu'il soit menteur, passe encore,... he may be a liar, that's one thing,...• se faire passer pour to pass o.s. off ason a eu la grippe, tout le monde y est passé we've all had flu• si elle veut une promotion, il faudra bien qu'elle y passe (sexuellement) if she wants to be promoted, she'll have to sleep with the boss► passons let's say no more about it2. <a. ( = franchir) [+ frontière] to cross ; [+ porte] to go throughb. ( = donner, transmettre) to give ; [+ consigne, message] to pass on• je vous passe M. Duroy [standard] I'm putting you through to Mr Duroy ; ( = je lui passe l'appareil) here's Mr Duroyc. ( = mettre) [+ vêtement] to put ond. ( = dépasser) [+ gare, maison] to passe. ( = omettre) [+ mot, ligne] to leave out• et j'en passe ! and that's not all!f. ( = permettre) passer un caprice à qn to humour sbg. [+ examen] to takeh. [+ temps, vacances] to spendi. [+ film, diapositives] to show ; [+ disque] to playj. [+ commande] to place3. <a. ( = avoir lieu) to happen• qu'est-ce qui s'est passé ? what happened?• que se passe-t-il ? what's going on?• ça ne se passera pas comme ça ! I won't stand for that!b. ( = se mettre à soi-même) elle s'est passé de la crème solaire sur les épaules she put some sun cream on her shouldersc. (se transmettre) [+ ballon] to pass to each other ; [+ notes de cours, livre, plat] to pass around━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━+1! La traduction la plus courante de passer n'est pas to pass ; passer un examen se traduit par to take an exam.* * *pɑse
1.
1) ( franchir) to cross [fleuve, frontière]; to go through [porte, douane]; to get over [obstacle]2) ( faire franchir)3) ( dépasser) to go past, to passquand vous aurez passé le feu, tournez à droite — turn right after the lights
4) ( mettre)5) ( transmettre) to pass [objet] (à to); to pass [something] on [consigne, maladie] (à to); ( prêter) (colloq) to lend ( à quelqu'un to somebody); ( donner) (colloq) to give ( à quelqu'un to somebody)6) ( au téléphone)attends, je te la passe — hold on, here she is, I'll put her on
je vous le passe — ( sur un autre poste) I'm putting you through
7) ( se présenter à) to take, to sit [examen scolaire, test]; to have [visite médicale, entretien]c'est moi qui fais passer l'oral de français aux nouveaux — I'm taking the new pupils for the French oral
8) ( réussir) to pass [examen, test]9) ( dans le temps) to spend [temps] ( à faire doing)dépêche-toi, on ne va pas y passer la nuit! — (colloq) hurry up, or we'll be here all night!
10) ( pardonner)11) ( omettre) to skip [mot, page, paragraphe]j'en passe et des meilleures — (colloq) ( après énumération) and so on and so forth, I could go on
12) ( utiliser)passer l'aspirateur dans le salon — to hoover® GB ou vacuum the lounge
13) ( étendre)14) ( soumettre)qu'est-ce qu'elle nous a passé! — (colloq) she really went for us! (colloq)
15) ( à travers une grille) to filter [café]; to strain [jus, sauce]; to purée [légumes]16) ( enfiler) to slip [something] on [vêtement, anneau]; to slip into [robe]17) ( faire jouer) to play [disque, cassette audio]; ( projeter) to show [film, diapositives, cassette vidéo]; ( diffuser) to place [annonce]18) ( signer) to sign [contrat]; to enter into [accord]; to place [commande]; to pass [loi, décret]passer un marché — (colloq) to make a deal
19) Automobile ( enclencher)passer la troisième/la marche arrière — to go into third gear/into reverse
20) Jeux
2.
verbe intransitif1) ( parcourir son chemin) [personne, animal, véhicule, ballon] to go past ou by, to passle facteur n'est pas encore passé — the postman hasn't come ou been yet
passer à pied/à bicyclette — to walk/to cycle past
2) (se trouver, s'étendre)ligne qui passe par les centres de deux cercles — line that goes through the centres [BrE] of two circles
3) ( faire un saut)je ne fais que passer — I've just popped in GB ou dropped by for a minute
passer dans la matinée — to call in the morning GB, to come over in the morning
passer prendre quelqu'un/qch — to pick somebody/sth up
4) ( se rendre) to goil est passé devant moi — ( dans une queue) he pushed in front of me
5) ( aller au-delà) to get throughvas-y, ça passe! — go on, there's plenty of room!
il est passé par la fenêtre — ( par accident) he fell out of the window; ( pour entrer) he got in through the window
passer derrière la maison — to get round GB ou around US the back of the house
6) ( transiter)passer par — [personne] lit to pass ou go through; fig to go through
qu'est-ce qui lui est passé par la tête? — what was he/she thinking of?
un sourire passa sur ses lèvres — he/she smiled briefly
des reptiles à l'homme, en passant par le singe — from reptiles to man, including apes
7) (colloq) ( avoir son tour)il accuse le patron, ses collègues, bref, tout le monde y passe — he's accusing the boss, his colleagues - in other words, everyone in sight
que ça te plaise ou non, il va falloir y passer — whether you like it or not, there's no alternative
je sais, j'en suis déjà passé par là — I know all about that, I've been there (colloq)
8) ( négliger)passons! — ( injonction) let's hear no more about it!
passer à côté d'une question — ( involontairement) to miss the point
laisser passer quelque chose — ( délibérément) to overlook something
laisser passer plusieurs fautes — ( par inadvertance) to let several mistakes slip through
9) ( ne pas approfondir)10) (être admis, supporté) [aliment, repas] to go down; [commentaires, discours, critiques] to go down well ( auprès de with); [loi, candidat] to get through; [attitude, pensée] to be acceptedprends un peu de cognac, ça fait passer! — have a drop of brandy, it's good for the digestion
que je sois critiqué, passe encore, mais calomnié, non! — criticism is one thing, but I draw the line at slander
avec lui, la flatterie, ça ne passe pas — flattery won't work with him
passer au premier tour — Politique to be elected in the first round
passer dans la classe supérieure — to move up to the next year ou grade US
(ça) passe pour cette fois — (colloq) I'll let it go this time
11) ( se déplacer)12) ( être pris)faire passer quelqu'un/qch pour exceptionnel — to make somebody/sth out to be exceptional
13) ( disparaître) [douleur, événement] to passquand l'orage sera or aura passé — lit when the storm is over; fig when the storm dies down
ça passera — ( sa mauvaise humeur) it'll pass; ( ton chagrin) you'll get over it
la première réaction passée — once we/they calmed down
nous avons dû attendre que sa colère soit passée — we had to wait for his/her anger to subside
14) (apparaître, être projeté, diffusé) [artiste, groupe] ( sur une scène) to be appearing; (à la télévision, radio) to be on; [spectacle, film] to be on; [cassette, musique] to be playing15) ( être placé)passer avant/après — ( en importance) to come before/after
16) (colloq) ( disparaître)17) ( s'écouler) [temps] to pass, to go by18) ( se mettre à) to turn to19) ( être transmis)20) ( être promu) to be promoted to21) ( être dépensé) [argent, somme] to go on ou in ou into; [produit, matière] to go into22) (colloq) ( mourir)si tu continues à conduire comme ça, tu vas finir par y passer — if you keep driving like that, you'll kill yourself
on y passera tous, mais le plus tard sera le mieux — we've all got to go sometime, the later the better
23) ( se décolorer) [teinte, tissu] to fade24) ( filtrer) [café] to filter25) ( changer de vitesse)passer en troisième/marche arrière — to go into third/reverse
la troisième passe mal or a du mal à passer — third gear is a bit stiff
26) Jeux (au bridge, poker) to pass
3.
se passer verbe pronominal1) ( se produire) to happen2) ( être situé) to take place3) ( se dérouler) [opération, examen, négociations] to go4) ( s'écouler) [période] to go by, to pass5) ( se dispenser)se passer de — [personne] to do without [objet, activité, personne]; to go without [repas, nourriture, sommeil]
6) ( se mettre)7) ( l'un à l'autre)* * *pɒse1. vi1) (= aller) to go, to pass, to pass by, to go byIls sont passés par Paris. — They went through Paris.
2) (= faire une halte rapide) [facteur] to come, to call, (pour rendre visite) to call in, to drop inJe passerai chez vous ce soir. — I'll call in this evening., I'll drop in this evening.
Je lui ai dit en passant que j'allais me marier. — I told him in passing that I was getting married.
3) CARTES to pass4)passe encore de le penser, mais de le dire! — it's one thing to think it, but to say it!
passer sur qch [faute, détail inutile] — to pass over sth
5) (= s'écouler) [temps, jours] to go by, to pass6) (= disparaître) [douleur] to pass, to go away, [mode] to die out, [couleur, papier] to fadefaire passer à qn le goût de qch [homme] — to cure sb of his taste for sth, [femme] to cure sb of her taste for sth
7) (= franchir un obstacle, traverser) [personne] to get through, [courant, air, lumière] to get through, [liquide, café] to go throughfaire passer [message] — to get over, to get across
laisser passer [air, lumière, personne] — to let through, [occasion] to miss, [erreur] to overlook
Il m'a laissé passer. — He let me through.
8) (= être digéré, avalé) to go down10) (= être diffusé) [film, émission] to be on"Titanic" passe à la télé ce soir. — "Titanic" is on TV tonight.
Mon père passe à la radio demain soir. — My father's on the radio tomorrow night.
passer à [ennemi, opposition] — to go over to
passer aux aveux — to confess, to make a confession
passer avant qch/qn fig — to come before sth/sb
passer en seconde AUTOMOBILES — to change into second
passer pour; Il passe pour riche. — He is thought to be rich.
faire passer qn/qch pour — to make sb/sth out to be
2. vt1) (= franchir) [frontière, rivière] to cross, [douane] to go throughNous avons passé la frontière belge. — We crossed the Belgian border.
2) (= transmettre, donner)passer qch à qn — to pass sth to sb, to give sb sth
Passe-moi le sel, s'il te plaît. — Pass me the salt, please.
je vous passe M. Cousin (au téléphone) — I'm putting you through to Mr Cousin
passer qch en fraude (= faire entrer) — to smuggle sth in, (= faire sortir) to smuggle sth out
3) [temps, journée] to spendElle a passé la journée à ne rien faire. — She spent the day doing nothing.
Ils passent toujours leurs vacances au Danemark. — They always spend their holidays in Denmark.
4) (= subir) [examen] to sit, to take, [visite médicale] to haveGordon a passé ses examens la semaine dernière. — Gordon took his exams last week.
5) (= mettre) [vêtement] to slip onpasser la seconde AUTOMOBILES — to change into second
6) (= faire passer) [thé, soupe] to strain7) (= jouer) [film] to show, [disque, CD] to play, to put onOn passe "Le Kid" au cinéma cette semaine. — They're showing "The Kid" at the cinema this week.
8) (= conclure) [marché] to agree on, [accord] to reach9) (= tolérer)10) (= devenir)* * *passer verb table: aimerA vtr1 ( franchir) to cross [fleuve, pont, frontière, col]; to go through [porte, douane]; to get over [haie, obstacle]; ils ont fait passer la rivière au troupeau they took the herd across the river; il m'a fait passer la frontière he got me across the border;2 ( faire franchir) passer qch à la douane to get sth through customs; passer qch en fraude or contrebande to smuggle sth; passer qn en fraude ( vers l'intérieur) to smuggle sb in; ( vers l'extérieur) to smuggle sb out; ⇒ gauche;3 ( dépasser) to go past, to pass; quand vous aurez passé le feu, tournez à droite turn right after the lights; passer la barre des dix euros to pass the ten-euro mark; on a passé l'heure it's too late; j'ai passé l'âge I'm too old; le malade ne passera pas la nuit the patient won't last the night;4 ( mettre) passer le doigt sur la table to run one's finger over the table-top; passer la tête à la fenêtre to stick one's head out of the window; elle m'a passé le bras autour des épaules she put her arm around my shoulders; elle m'a passé la main dans les cheveux she ran her fingers through my hair;5 ( transmettre) to pass [objet] (à to); to pass [sth] on [consigne, maladie] (à to); ( prêter)○ to lend (à qn to sb); ( donner)○ to give (à qn to sb); passer le ballon au gardien de but to pass the ball to the goalkeeper; passe-moi le sel pass me the salt; passe le vin à ton père pass your father the wine; faites passer le plat entre vous pass the dish around; fais passer la bonne nouvelle à tes amis pass the good news on to your friends; elle a attrapé la grippe et l'a passée à son mari she caught flu and gave it to her husband; il m'a passé son vélo○ ( prêté) he lent me his bike; ( donné) he gave me his bike; il m'a passé son rhume he's given me his cold;6 ( au téléphone) tu peux me passer Chris? can you put Chris on?; attends, je te la passe hold on, here she is, I'll put her on; je vous le passe ( sur un autre poste) I'm putting you through; pourriez-vous me passer le poste 4834/le service de traduction? could you put me through to extension 4834/the translation department, please?; il est sorti, je vous passe sa secrétaire he's out, I'll put you through to his secretary;7 ( se présenter à) to take, to sit [examen scolaire, test]; to have [visite médicale, entretien]; passer son permis de conduire to take one's driving test; faire passer un test à qn to give sb a test; c'est moi qui fais passer l'oral de français aux nouveaux I'm taking the new pupils for the French oral;8 ( réussir) to pass [examen, test];9 ( dans le temps) to spend [temps, jour, vie, vacances] (à faire doing); passer une nuit à l'hôtel to spend a night at a hotel; nous avons passé de bons moments ensemble we've had some good times together; dépêche-toi, on ne va pas y passer la nuit○! hurry up, or we'll be here all night!; passer sa colère sur son chat/ses collègues to take one's anger out on the cat/one's colleagues;10 ( pardonner) passer qch à qn to let sb get away with sth; il ne me passe rien he doesn't let me get away with anything; elle leur passe tout she lets them get away with murder; passez-lui ses écarts de langage excuse his/her strong language; il passe tous ses caprices à sa fille he indulges his daughter's every whim; passez-moi l'expression/le terme if you'll pardon the expression/the word;11 ( omettre) to skip [mot, page, paragraphe]; je vous passe les détails I'll spare you the details; j'en passe et des meilleures ( après énumération) and so on and so forth, I could go on;12 ( utiliser) passer un chiffon humide sur les meubles to go over the furniture with a damp cloth; passer un coup de fer sur une chemise to give a shirt a quick press; n'oublie pas de passer l'aspirateur dans le salon don't forget to hoover® GB ou vacuum the lounge;13 ( étendre) en passant un peu de cire, les rayures disparaîtront if you go over it with a bit of wax, the scratches will disappear; passer un peu de baume sur une brûlure to dab some ointment on a burn; passer une couche de peinture sur qch to give sth a coat of paint;14 ( soumettre) passez le plat au four put the dish in the oven; passer la pointe d'une aiguille à la flamme to hold the point of a needle over a flame; passer le plancher à la cire to put some wax on the floor; passer qch à l'eau ( pour rincer) to give sth a rinse; ( pour obtenir une réaction) to soak sth briefly in water; qu'est-ce qu'elle nous a passé○! she really went for us○!; ⇒ peigne;15 ( à travers une grille) to filter [café]; to strain [jus de fruit, sauce]; to purée [légumes]; passer des légumes au moulin à légumes to purée vegetables;16 ( enfiler) to slip [sth] on [vêtement, anneau]; to slip into [robe]; ils ont essayé de me passer la camisole they tried to put me in a straitjacket;17 ( faire jouer) to play [disque, cassette audio]; ( projeter) to show [film, diapositives, cassette vidéo]; ( diffuser) to place [annonce];18 ( signer) to sign [contrat]; to enter into [accord]; to place [commande]; to pass [loi, décret]; passer un marché○ to make a deal;20 Aut ( enclencher) to go into [vitesse]; passer la troisième/la marche arrière to go into third gear/into reverse;B vi1 ( parcourir son chemin) [personne, animal, véhicule, ballon] to go past ou by, to pass; passer entre to pass between; regarder passer les trains to watch the trains go past ou by; nous sommes passés devant le palais/près du lac we went past the palace/the lake; passer sous/sur un pont to go under/over a bridge; l'autobus vient juste de passer the bus has just gone; le facteur n'est pas encore passé the postman hasn't been yet; quand passe le prochain car pour Caen? when is the next coach GB ou bus for Caen?; je suis passé à côté de lui/du monument I passed him/the monument; nous sommes passés près de chez toi ce matin we were near your house this morning; passer à pied/à cheval/en voiture/à bicyclette to walk/ride/drive/cycle past; un avion est passé a plane flew past overhead; il est passé en courant/boitant he ran/limped past; j'ai renversé le vase en passant I knocked over the vase as I went by; en passant, achète du lait buy some milk while you're out; le ballon est passé tout près des buts the ball narrowly missed the goal;2 (se trouver, s'étendre) la route passe à côté du lac the road runs alongside the lake; le ruisseau passe derrière la maison the stream runs behind the house; ils ont fait passer la route devant chez nous/près de l'église/derrière le village they built the road in front of our house/near the church/behind the village; ligne qui passe par les centres de deux cercles line that connects the centresGB of two circles; en faisant passer une ligne par ces deux villes drawing a line through these two towns;3 ( faire un saut) je ne fais que passer I've just popped in GB ou dropped by for a minute; quand je suis passé au marché when I went down to the market; quand je suis passé à l'école when I dropped by the school; quand je suis passé chez lui when I called in to see him GB, when I dropped by his place; passer à la banque to call in at the bank GB, to drop by the bank; il est passé déposer un dossier he came to drop off a file; il est passé quelqu'un pour toi someone was looking for you; je passerai un de ces jours I'll drop by one of these days; passer dans la matinée [plombier, représentant] to call in the morning GB, to come over in the morning; passe nous voir plus souvent! come and see us more often!; passer prendre qn/qch to pick sb/sth up; je passerai te prendre à six heures I'll pick you up at six; je passerai prendre le gâteau dans une heure I'll pick up the cake in an hour;4 ( se rendre) to go; passez au guichet numéro 3 go to counter 3; passons au salon let's go into ou through to the lounge; les contrebandiers sont passés en Espagne the smugglers have crossed into Spain; passez derrière moi, je vous montrerai le chemin follow me, I'll show you the way; il est passé devant moi, il m'est passé devant○ ( dans une queue) he pushed in front of me; passer à la visite médicale to go for a medical examination; passer devant une commission to come before a committee;5 ( aller au-delà) to get through; tu ne passeras pas, c'est trop étroit you'll never get through, it's too narrow; on ne peut pas passer à cause de la neige we can't get through because of the snow; impossible de passer tant il y avait de monde you couldn't get through, there were so many people; il est passé au rouge he went through the red lights; il n'a pas attendu le feu vert pour passer he didn't wait for the lights to turn green; il m'a fait signe de passer he waved me on; il a fait passer la vieille dame devant lui he let the old lady go first; vas-y, ça passe! ( à un automobiliste) go on, there's plenty of room!; laisser passer qn to let sb through; laisser passer une ambulance to let an ambulance through; le volet laisse passer un peu de lumière the shutter lets in a chink of light; la cloison laisse passer le bruit the partition doesn't keep the noise out; passer par-dessus bord to fall overboard; il est passé par la fenêtre ( par accident) he fell out of the window; ( pour entrer) he got in through the window; il est passé sous un train he was run over by a train; nous n'avons pas pu faire passer l'armoire par la porte we couldn't get the wardrobe through the door; à cause des travaux, on ne peut pas passer derrière la maison because of the road works, we can't get round GB ou around US the back of the house; ⇒ caravane, casser;6 ( transiter) passer par [personne] lit to pass ou go through; fig to go through; nous sommes passés par Édimbourg we went via Edinburgh; ça ira plus vite en passant par la Belgique it'll be quicker to go via Belgium; la manifestation passera dans cette avenue the demonstration will come along this avenue; passer par qn pour faire qch to do sth through sb; passer par de rudes épreuves to go through the mill, to have a rough time; passer par l'opératrice to go through the operator; passer par une rue to go along a street; passer par l'escalier de service to use the service stairs; nous sommes passés par une agence matrimoniale we met through a marriage bureau; il est passé par tous les stades de la formation he went through the various different stages of training; passer au bord de la faillite to come very close to bankruptcy; il est passé par une très bonne école he went to a very good school; la formation par laquelle il est passé the training (that) he had; il dit tout ce qui lui passe par la tête he always says the first thing that comes into his head; je ne sais jamais ce qui te passe par la tête I never know what's going on in your head; une idée m'est passée par la tête an idea occurred to me; mais qu'est-ce qui lui est passé par la tête? what on earth was he/she thinking of?; ça fait du bien par où ça passe○! [aliment, boisson] I needed that!; un éclair de malice passa dans ses yeux his/her eyes gleamed with mischief, he/she had a mischievous glint in his/her eyes; un sourire passa sur ses lèvres he/she smiled for a second; en passant par including; des reptiles à l'homme, en passant par le singe from reptiles to man, including apes; ⇒ maire;7 ○( avoir son tour) il accuse le patron, ses collègues, le cuisinier, bref, tout le monde y passe he's accusing the boss, his colleagues, the cook-in other words, everyone in sight; le rock, le blues, la musique classique, tout y passe rock, blues, classical music, you name it; que ça te plaise ou non, il va falloir y passer whether you like it or not, there's no alternative; la nouvelle secrétaire va y passer aussi the new secretary will get it as well; on ne peut pas faire autrement que d'en passer par là there is no other way around it; je sais, j'en suis déjà passé par là I know all about that, I've been there○;8 ( négliger) passer sur to pass over [question, défaut, erreur]; je préfère passer sur ce point pour l'instant I'd rather not dwell on that point for the moment; il est or a passé sur les détails he didn't go into the details; si l'on passe sur les frais de déplacement if we ignore the travel expenses; passons (là-dessus)! ( injonction) let's hear no more about it!; ( pardon) let's say no more about it!; passer à côté d'une question ( volontairement) to sidestep a question; ( involontairement) to miss the point; laisser passer qch ( délibérément) to let sth pass, to overlook sth; ( par inadvertance) to let sth slip through, to overlook sth; laisser passer une occasion, passer à côté d'une occasion to miss an opportunity, to let an opportunity slip ou go by; laisser passer quelques erreurs par gentillesse to overlook a few errors out of soft-heartedness; on ne peut pas laisser passer une telle erreur we cannot let a mistake like that through; le réviseur a laissé passer plusieurs fautes the proofreader let several mistakes slip through; il leur laisse passer tous leurs caprices he indulges their every whim;9 ( ne pas approfondir) en passant in passing; notons en passant que we should note in passing that; en passant, il a ajouté que in passing, he added that; soit dit en passer incidentally;10 (être admis, supporté) [aliment, repas] to go down; [commentaires, discours, critiques] to go down well (auprès de with); [loi, règlement, mesure] to get through; [attitude, pensée, doctrine] to be accepted; [candidat] to get through; je ne me sens pas bien, ce doit être le concombre qui passe mal I don't feel well, it must be the cucumber; prends un peu de cognac, ça fait passer! have a drop of brandy, it's good for the digestion; vos critiques sont mal passées/ne sont pas passées your criticism went down badly/didn't go down well; ils n'ont jamais pu faire passer leur réforme/leurs idées they never managed to get their reform through/their ideas accepted; que je sois critiqué, passe encore, mais calomnié, non! criticism is one thing, but I draw the line at slander; avec lui, la flatterie, ça ne passe pas flattery won't work with him; passer au premier tour Pol to be elected in the first round; passer dans la classe supérieure to move up to the next year ou grade US; (ça) passe pour cette fois○ this time, I'll let it go;11 ( se déplacer) passer de France en Espagne to leave France and enter Spain; passer de la salle à manger au salon to move from the dining room to the lounge; passer à l'ennemi to go over to the enemy; passer dans le camp adverse to go over to the other side; passer sous contrôle de l'ONU/de l'État to be taken over by the UN/the government; passer sous contrôle ennemi to fall into enemy hands; passer de main en main to be passed around; passer constamment d'un sujet à l'autre to flit from one subject to another; passer d'un amant à un autre to go from one lover to the next; passer de l'opulence à la misère to go from extreme wealth to extreme poverty; passer de la théorie à la pratique to put theory into practice; leur nombre pourrait passer à 700 their number could reach 700; passer à un taux supérieur/inférieur to go up to a higher rate/down to a lower rate; faire passer qch de 200 à 300 to increase sth from 200 to 300; faire passer qch de 300 à 200 to decrease sth from 300 to 200; expression passée en proverbe expression that has become a proverb;12 ( être pris) passer pour un imbécile/pour être une belle ville to be generally thought of as stupid/as a beautiful town (auprès de by); passer pour un génie to pass as a genius; son excentricité passe pour de l'intelligence his/her eccentricity passes for intelligence; il passe pour l'inventeur de l'ordinateur he's supposed to have invented computers; passer pour quelqu'un d'autre to be taken for someone else; il pourrait passer pour un Américain he could be taken for an American; il veut passer pour un grand homme he wants to be seen as a great man; faire passer qn/qch pour exceptionnel/exemplaire to make sb/sth out to be exceptional/a model of perfection; se faire passer pour malade to pretend to be ill; se faire passer pour mort to fake one's own death; il se fait passer pour mon frère he passes himself off as my brother; se faisant passer pour un agent d'assurance by passing himself off as ou by impersonating an insurance salesman; il m'a fait passer pour un imbécile he made me look like a fool;13 ( disparaître) [douleur, événement] to pass; quand l'orage sera or aura passé lit when the storm is over; fig when the storm dies down; ça passera ( sa mauvaise humeur) it'll pass; ( ton chagrin) you'll get over it; la première réaction passée, il a été possible de faire once we/they calmed down it was possible to do; nous avons dû attendre que sa colère soit passée we had to wait for his/her anger to subside; passer de mode [vêtement, style, chanson, expression] to go out of fashion; cette mode est vite passée or a vite passé that fashion was short-lived; faire passer à qn l'envie or le goût de faire to cure sb of the desire to do; les sales gosses, je vais leur faire passer l'envie or l'habitude de tirer sur ma sonnette! those damn kids, I'll teach them to ring my bell!; ce médicament fait passer les maux d'estomac this medicine relieves stomach ache; cette mauvaise habitude te passera it's a bad habit you'll grow out of; ça lui passera avant que ça me reprenne○ it won't last;14 (apparaître, être projeté, diffusé) [artiste, groupe] ( sur une scène) to be appearing; (à la télévision, radio) to be on; [spectacle, film] to be on; [cassette, musique] to be playing; mon ami passe à la télévision ce soir my friend is on television tonight; les films portugais qui passent à la télévision/au Rex/à Paris the Portuguese films (that are) on television/on at the Rex/on in Paris;15 ( être placé) passer avant/après ( en importance) to come before/after; la santé passe avant tout health comes first; il fait passer sa famille avant ses amis he puts his family before his friends;16 ○( disparaître) où étais-tu (encore) passé? where (on earth) did you get to?; où est passé mon livre/le chat? where has my book/the cat got to?;17 ( s'écouler) [temps] to pass, to go by; deux ans ont passé depuis l'événement two years have passed since it happened; le temps a passé, et les gens ont oublié time has passed and people have forgotten; je ne vois pas le temps passer I don't know where the time goes; le week-end a or est passé trop vite the weekend went too quickly;18 ( se mettre à) to turn to; passons aux choses sérieuses let's turn to serious matters; nous pouvons passer à l'étape suivante we can move on to the next stage; passons à autre chose let's change the subject; nous allons passer au vote let's vote now; passer à l'offensive to take the offensive;19 ( être transmis) passer de père en fils/de génération en génération/à ses héritiers to be handed down from father to son/from generation to generation/to one's heirs; l'expression est passée dans la langue the expression has become part of the language; ça finira par passer dans les mœurs it'll eventually become common practice; il a fait passer son émotion dans la salle he transmitted his emotion to the audience;20 ( être promu) to be promoted to; il est passé général he's been promoted to general; elle est passée maître dans l'art de mentir she's an accomplished liar;21 ( être dépensé) [argent, somme] to go on ou in ou into; [produit, matière] to go into; la moitié de mon salaire passe en remboursement de mes dettes half my salary goes on paying off my debts; toutes mes économies y sont passées○ all my savings went into it;22 ○( mourir) y passer to die; si tu continues à conduire comme ça, tu vas finir par y passer if you keep driving like that, you'll kill yourself; on y passera tous, mais le plus tard sera le mieux we've all got to go sometime, the later the better;25 ( changer de vitesse) passer en troisième/marche arrière to go into third/reverse; la troisième passe mal or a du mal à passer third gear is a bit stiff; passer de seconde en troisième to go from second into third;26 Jeux (au bridge, poker) to pass.C se passer vpr1 ( se produire) to happen; ça s'est passé en Chine/à Pékin/le matin/au bon moment it happened in China/in Beijing/in the morning/at the right time; il ne se passe jamais rien dans ce village nothing ever happens in this village; que se passe-t-il?, qu'est-ce qui se passe? what's happening, what's going on?; tout se passe comme si le dollar avait été dévalué it's as if the dollar was devalued;2 ( être situé) to take place; la scène se passe au Viêt Nam/dans les années trente/de nos jours the scene is set in Vietnam/in the thirties/in the present day;3 ( se dérouler) [opération, examen, négociations] to go; comment s'est passée la réunion? how did the meeting go?; tout s'est bien passé everything went well; ça s'est mal passé it didn't go well; la réunion s'est très mal passée the meeting went very badly; tout s'est passé très vite it all happened very fast; ça va mal se passer pour toi si tu continues! you're going to be in trouble if you carry on GB ou continue doing that!; ça ne se passera pas comme ça! I won't leave it at that!;4 ( s'écouler) [période] to go by, to pass; il s'est passé deux ans depuis, deux ans se sont passés depuis that was two years ago; il ne se passe guère de jour (sans) qu'elle ne trouve à se plaindre hardly a day goes by without her finding something to complain about; attendons que ça se passe let's wait till it's over; nos soirées se passaient à regarder la télévision we spent the evenings watching television; ⇒ jeunesse;5 ( se dispenser) se passer de [personne] to do without [objet, activité, personne]; to go without [repas, nourriture, sommeil]; nous nous sommes passés de voiture we did without a car; nous nous passerons de lui we'll do without him; je me passerais bien de tes remarques I can do without your comments; se passer de commentaires to speak for itself; ne pas pouvoir se passer de faire not to be able to help oneself from doing; se passer des services de qn to do without sb's services;6 ( se mettre) se passer la langue sur les lèvres/la main dans les cheveux to run one's tongue over one's lips/one's fingers through one's hair; se passer la main sur le front to put a hand to one's forehead;7 ( l'un à l'autre) ils se sont passé des documents they exchanged some documents; nous nous sommes passé le virus we caught the virus from each other.[pase] verbe intransitif (auxiliaire être)A.[EXPRIME UN DÉPLACEMENT]passer dans: pour empêcher les poids lourds de passer dans le village to stop lorries from driving ou going through the villagea. [devant moi] go in front of me if you can't seeb. [devant tout le monde] go to the front if you can't seepasser sous une voiture [se faire écraser] to get run over (by a car)des péniches passaient sur le canal barges were going past ou were sailing on the canal[fugitivement]un sourire passa sur ses lèvres a smile played about her lips, she smiled briefly3. [emprunter un certain itinéraire]si vous passez à Paris, venez me voir come and see me if you're in Paris[fleuve, route] to go, to run5. [sur un parcours régulier - démarcheur, représentant] to call ; [ - bateau, bus, train] to come ou to go pastle facteur passe deux fois par jour the postman delivers ou comes twice a dayle bateau/train est déjà passé the boat/train has already gone ou leftle prochain bateau passera dans deux jours the next boat will call ou is due in two days6. [faire une visite] to callj'ai demandé au médecin de passer I asked the doctor to call (in) ou to come ou to visit7. [franchir une limite] to get through8. [s'infiltrer] to passpasser dans le sang to pass into ou to enter the bloodstreamle café doit passer lentement [dans le filtre] the coffee must filter through slowly9. [aller, se rendre] to gooù sont passées mes lunettes? where have my glasses got ou disappeared to?passer de Suisse en France to cross over ou to go from Switzerland to FranceB.[EXPRIME UNE ACTION]1. [se soumettre à]ce matin, je suis passé au tableau I was asked to explain something at the blackboard this morningy passer (familier) : je ne veux pas me faire opérer — il faudra bien que tu y passes, pourtant! I don't want to have an operation — you're going to have to!avec lui, toutes les femmes du service y sont passées he's had all the women in his department2. [être accepté] to passelle est passée à l'écrit mais pas à l'oral she got through ou she passed the written exam but not the oralton petit discours est bien passé your little speech went down well ou was well receivedle film passe mal sur le petit écran/en noir et blanc the film just isn't the same on TV/in black and whitepasse (encore): l'injurier, passe encore, mais le frapper! it's one thing to insult him, but quite another to hit him!3. [être transmis] to gola ferme est passée de père en fils depuis cinq générations the farm has been handed down from father to son for five generationsla locution est passée du latin à l'anglais the phrase came ou passed into English from Latin4. [entrer] to passc'est passé dans le langage courant it's passed into ou it's now part of everyday speechc'est passé dans les moeurs it's become standard ou normal practice5. [être utilisé, absorbé] to gosi les socialistes passent if the socialists get in ou are electedRADIO & TÉLÉVISIONpasser à la radio [émission, personne] to be on the radio ou the aira. [personne] to be ou to appear on televisionb. [film] to be on television8. DROIT [comparaître]passer devant le tribunal to come up ou to go before the courtpasser en correctionnelle ≃ to go before the magistrate's courtC.[EXPRIME UN CHANGEMENT D'ÉTAT]1. [accéder - à un niveau]2. [devenir] to become3. [dans des locutions verbales]passer de... à [changer d'état]: passer de l'état liquide à l'état gazeux to pass ou to change from the liquid to the gaseous statela production est passée de 20 à 30/de 30 à 20 tonnes output has gone (up) from 20 to 30/(down) from 30 to 20 tonnescomment êtes-vous passé du cinéma au théâtre? how did you move ou make the transition from the cinema to the stage?il passe d'une idée à l'autre he jumps ou flits from one idea to another4. AUTOMOBILEpasser en troisième to change ou go into third (gear)D.[EXPRIME UNE ÉVOLUTION DANS LE TEMPS]la journée est passée agréablement the day went off ou passed pleasantly2. [s'estomper - douleur] to fade (away), to wear off ; [ - malaise] to disappear ; [ - mode, engouement] to die out ; [ - enthousiasme] to wear off, to fade ; [ - beauté] to fade, to wane ; [ - chance, jeunesse] to pass ; [ - mauvaise humeur] to pass, to vanish ; [ - rage, tempête] to die down ; [ - averse] to die down, to stopfaire passer: ce médicament fait passer la douleur très rapidement this medicine relieves pain very quickly[se faner - fleur] to wilt[pâlir - teinte]4. (auxiliaire avoir) (vieilli) [mourir]il a passé cette nuit he passed on ou away last night————————[pase] verbe transitif (auxiliaire avoir)A.[EXPRIME UN DÉPLACEMENT]1. [traverser - pont, col de montagne] to go over (inseparable), to cross ; [ - écluse] to go through (inseparable)2. [franchir - frontière, ligne d'arrivée] to crosspasser l'arrêt de l'autobus [le manquer] to miss one's bus stoppasser le cap Horn to (go) round Cape Horn, to round the Capequand on passe les 1 000 mètres d'altitude when you go over 1,000 metres highl'or a passé les 400 dollars l'once gold has broken through the $ 400 an ounce mark4. [transporter] to ferry ou to take across (separable)5. [introduire]passer de la drogue/des cigarettes en fraude to smuggle drugs/cigarettes6. [engager - partie du corps] to putpasser son bras autour de la taille de quelqu'un to put ou to slip one's arm round somebody's waistje n'arrive pas à passer ma tête dans l'encolure de cette robe my head won't go through the neck of the dress7. [faire aller - instrument] to runpasse le balai dans l'escalier give the stairs a sweep, sweep the stairs9. SPORT [franchir - obstacle, haie] to jump (over)[transmettre - ballon] to passB.[EXPRIME UNE ACTION]1. [se soumettre à - permis de conduire] to take ; [ - examen] to take, to sit (UK) ; [ - entretien] to have ; [ - scanner, visite médicale] to have, to go for (inseparable)il a passé l'écrit, mais attendons l'oral he's passed the written exam, but let's see what happens in the oralje passe toutes les descriptions dans ses romans I miss out ou I skip all the descriptions in her novels4. [tolérer]passez-moi l'expression/le mot if you'll pardon the expression/excuse the term5. [soumettre à l'action de]passer des légumes au mixeur to put vegetables through the blender, to blend vegetablespasser quelque chose sous l'eau to rinse something ou to give something a rinse under the tappasser quelque chose à quelqu'un (familier) to give somebody a good dressing-down, to tick somebody off (UK)se faire passer quelque chose (familier) to get a good ticking off (UK), to get a good chewing-out (US)6. [donner, transmettre - généralement] to pass, to hand, to give ; [ - maladie] to give ; [ - au téléphone] to put through (separable)je te passe Fred here's Fred, I'll hand you over to Fredpasse-moi Annie let me talk to Annie, put Annie on7. [rendre public - annonce]8. (familier) [prêter] to lendje vais te passer de la crème dans le dos I'm going to put ou to rub some cream on your back11. [enfiler - vêtement] to slip ou to put on (separable)12. AUTOMOBILEpasser la troisième to change ou to shift into third gear[diapositive] to showRADIO [émission] to broadcast14. COMMERCE [conclure - entente] to conclude, to come to (inseparable), to reach ; [ - marché] to agree on (inseparable), to strike, to reach ; [ - commande] to placeC.[EXPRIME UNE NOTION TEMPORELLE]1. [employer - durée] to spendpassez un bon week-end/une bonne soirée! have a nice weekend/evening!as-tu passé une bonne nuit? did you sleep well last night?, did you have a good night?elle ne passera pas la nuit she won't see the night out, she won't last the night3. [assouvir - envie] to satisfy————————passer après verbe plus prépositionil faut le faire libérer, le reste passe après we must get him released, everything else is secondary————————passer avant verbe plus prépositionto go ou to come beforeses intérêts passent avant tout his own interests come before anything else, he puts his own interests before everything else————————passer par verbe plus préposition1. [dans une formation] to go through2. [dans une évolution] to go through, to undergole pays est passé par toutes les formes de gouvernement the country has experienced every form of government3. [recourir à] to go throughpour comprendre, il faut être passé par là you have to have experienced it to understand————————passer pour verbe plus préposition1. [avec nom] to be thought of asje vais passer pour un idiot I'll be taken for ou people will take me for an idiot2. [avec adj]3. [avec verbe]elle passe pour descendre d'une famille noble she is said to be descended from an aristocratic family————————passer sur verbe plus préposition[excuser] to overlookpassons sur les détails let's pass over ou skip the detailspassons! let's say no more about it!, let's drop it!tu me l'avais promis, mais passons! you promised me, but never mind!————————se passer verbe pronominal intransitifla soirée s'est passée tranquillement the evening went by ou passed quietlyqu'est-ce qui se passe? what's happening?, what's going on?il se passe que ton frère vient d'être arrêté, (voilà ce qui se passe)! your brother's just been arrested, that's what's!il ne se passe pas une semaine sans qu'il perde de l'argent aux courses not a week goes by without him losing money on the horses3. [se dérouler - dans certaines conditions] to go (off)l'opération s'est bien/mal passée the operation went (off) smoothly/badlysi tout se passe bien, nous y serons demain if all goes well, we'll be there tomorrowtout se passe comme prévu everything's going according to plan ou going as planned————————se passer verbe pronominal transitifil se passa un peigne/la main dans les cheveux he ran a comb/his fingers through his hair————————se passer de verbe pronominal plus préposition1. [vivre sans] to do ou to go without2. [s'abstenir]3. [ne pas avoir besoin de]————————en passant locution adverbiale1. [dans la conversation] in passingfaire une remarque en passant to remark in passing, to make a casual remark2. [sur son chemin]il s'arrête de temps à autre en passant he calls on his way by ou past from time to time————————en passant par locution prépositionnelle————————1. [dans l'espace] vial'avion va à Athènes en passant par Londres the plane goes to Athens via London ou stops in London on its way to Athens2. [dans une énumération] (and) including -
18 rock
I rok noun1) ((a large lump or mass of) the solid parts of the surface of the Earth: The ship struck a rock and sank; the rocks on the seashore; He built his house on solid rock.) roca2) (a large stone: The climber was killed by a falling rock.) roca; peñasco3) (a type of hard sweet made in sticks: a stick of Edinburgh rock.) pirulí•- rockery- rocky
- rockiness
- rock-bottom
- rock-garden
- rock-plant
- on the rocks
II rok verb1) (to (cause to) swing gently backwards and forwards or from side to side: The mother rocked the cradle; This cradle rocks.) balancear, mecer2) (to swing (a baby) gently in one's arms to comfort it or make it sleep.) acunar, mecer3) (to shake or move violently: The earthquake rocked the building.) sacudir•- rocker- rocky
- rockiness
- rocking-chair
- rocking-horse
- off one's rocker
III rok((also rock music) music or songs with a strong, heavy beat and usually a simple melody: She likes rock; (also adjective) a rock band.) rockrock1 n1. roca2. rockrock2 vb mecer / acunar
rock adjetivo invariable rock ( before n) ■ sustantivo masculino rock music; rock duro or (AmL) pesado hard rock ' rock' also found in these entries: Spanish: acunar - balancear - balancearse - cristal - disgregación - expeler - fondo - fuego - mecer - mecerse - metamórfica - metamórfico - peña - peñón - rey - roca - suelo - bambolearse - escalador - hamacar - paredón - piedra - rockero - rupestre English: appal - appall - autograph - boat - overdose - punk - rock - rock salt - rock-'n'-roll - rock-bottom - vertical - band - blast - climber - crack - embed - heavy - impervious - jagged - jam - layer - meteoric - molten - rift - rock'n'roll - solid - specimen - split - stick - wear - weathertr[rɒk]1 (gen) roca2 SMALLAMERICAN ENGLISH/SMALL piedra3 SMALLMUSIC/SMALL rock nombre masculino, música rock1 (chair) mecer2 (baby) acunar3 (upset) sacudir, convulsionar1 (chair) mecerse\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLon the rocks arruinado,-a 2 (drink) con hielorock solid sólido,-a como una rocarock bottom fondorock concert concierto de rockrock salt sal nombre femenino gemarock singer cantante nombre masulino o femenino de rockthe Rock of Gibraltar el Peñón nombre masculino de Gibraltarrock ['rɑk] vt1) : acunar (a un niño), mecer (una cuna)2) shake: sacudirrock visway: mecerse, balancearserock adj: de rockrock n1) rocking: balanceo m3) : roca f (substancia)4) stone: piedra fn.• roca s.m.adj.• de roca adj.n.• escollo s.m.• peña s.f.• peñasco s.m.• peñón s.m.• piedra s.f.• vigía s.f.v.• arrollar v.• arrullar v.• balancear v.• bascular v.• hamaquear v.• mecer v.• sacudir v.• tabalear v.rɑːk, rɒk
I
1) u ( substance) roca f2) ca) (crag, cliff) peñasco m, peñón mas solid as a rock — firme or sólido como una roca
b) ( in sea) roca f, escollo mon the rocks: Scotch on the rocks whisky con hielo; their marriage is on the rocks — su matrimonio anda muy mal
c) ( boulder) roca fd) ( stone) piedra fto get one's rocks off — (AmE sl) tirar (arg), coger* (Méx, RPl, Ven vulg), follar (Esp vulg)
to have rocks in one's head — (AmE sl)
he has rocks in his head — le falta un tornillo
3) c ( jewel) (sl) piedra f
II
1.
a) ( gently) \<\<cradle\>\> mecer*; \<\<child\>\> acunarb) ( violently) sacudir, estremecer*the scandal rocked New York — el escándalo convulsionó or conmocionó a Nueva York
2.
vi1)a) ( gently) mecerse*, balancearseb) ( violently) \<\<building\>\> sacudirse, estremecerse*2) ( Mus) rocanrolear, bailar rock
I [rɒk]1. N1) (=substance) roca f; (=crag, rock face) peñasco m, peñón m; (=large stone, boulder) roca f; (US) (=small stone) piedra f; (in sea) escollo m, roca fporous/volcanic rock — roca porosa/volcánica
an outcrop of rock — un peñasco, un peñón
danger: falling rocks — desprendimiento de rocas
2) (in phrases)•
to be at rock bottom — [person, prices, morale, confidence] estar por los suelos, haber tocado fondoprices are at rock bottom — los precios están por los suelos or han tocado fondo
morale in the armed forces was at rock bottom — los ánimos en las fuerzas armadas habían tocado fondo or estaban por los suelos
to hit or reach rock bottom — [person, prices] tocar fondo
it dries rock hard in less than an hour — en menos de una hora se seca hasta quedarse duro como una piedra
•
he's like a rock, I totally depend on him — es mi pilar or puntal, dependo totalmente de él•
whisky on the rocks — whisky con hielo•
to run or go on(to) the rocks — (Naut) chocar contra los escollos, encallar en las rocas•
rock solid — (lit, fig) sólido como una rocarock-solidthe pound was rock solid against the mark — la libra permanecía sólida como una roca frente al marco
- be on the rockshis business went on the rocks last year — su negocio se fue a pique or se hundió el año pasado
- be between or be caught between a rock and a hard placehard, solid3) (Brit) (=sweet) palo m de caramelo•
a stick of rock — un palo de caramelo4) * (=diamond) diamante mrocks piedras fpl, joyas fpl5) * (=drug) crack m6) (esp US)rocks **- get one's rocks off2.CPDrock cake, rock bun N — bollito con frutos secos
rock candy N — (US) palo m de caramelo
rock carving N — escultura f rupestre
rock climber N — escalador(a) m / f (de rocas)
rock climbing N — (Sport) escalada f en rocas
rock crystal N — cristal m de roca
rock fall N — desprendimiento m de rocas
rock formation N — formación f rocosa
rock garden N — jardín m de roca or de rocalla
rock painting N — pintura f rupestre
rock plant N — planta f rupestre or de roca
rock salmon N — (Brit) cazón m
II [rɒk]1. VT1) (=swing to and fro) [+ child] acunar; [+ cradle] mecerto rock o.s. in a chair — mecerse en una silla
2) (=shake) (lit, fig) sacudirboathis death rocked the fashion business — su muerte sacudió or convulsionó al mundo de la moda
2. VI1) (gently) mecerse, balancearsethe ship rocked gently on the waves — el buque se mecía or se balanceaba suavemente en las olas
his body rocked from side to side with the train — su cuerpo se mecía or se balanceaba de un lado a otro con el movimiento del tren
he rocked back on his heels — apoyando los talones, se inclinó hacia atrás
2) (violently) [ground, vehicle, building] sacudirse3) (=dance) bailar rock3.N (Mus) (also: rock music) rock m, música f rockheavy/soft rock — rock m duro/blando
4.CPDrock and roll N — rocanrol m, rock and roll m
rock-and-rollto do the rock and roll — bailar el rocanrol or el rock and roll
rock chick * N — rockera f
rock concert N — concierto m de rock
rock festival N — festival m de rock
rock group N — grupo m de rock
rock music N — rock m, música f rock
rock musical N — musical m de rock
rock musician N — músico(-a) m / f de rock
rock opera N — ópera f rock
* * *[rɑːk, rɒk]
I
1) u ( substance) roca f2) ca) (crag, cliff) peñasco m, peñón mas solid as a rock — firme or sólido como una roca
b) ( in sea) roca f, escollo mon the rocks: Scotch on the rocks whisky con hielo; their marriage is on the rocks — su matrimonio anda muy mal
c) ( boulder) roca fd) ( stone) piedra fto get one's rocks off — (AmE sl) tirar (arg), coger* (Méx, RPl, Ven vulg), follar (Esp vulg)
to have rocks in one's head — (AmE sl)
he has rocks in his head — le falta un tornillo
3) c ( jewel) (sl) piedra f
II
1.
a) ( gently) \<\<cradle\>\> mecer*; \<\<child\>\> acunarb) ( violently) sacudir, estremecer*the scandal rocked New York — el escándalo convulsionó or conmocionó a Nueva York
2.
vi1)a) ( gently) mecerse*, balancearseb) ( violently) \<\<building\>\> sacudirse, estremecerse*2) ( Mus) rocanrolear, bailar rock -
19 set
1. I1) the sun is setting солнце садится /заходит/2) his power has begun to set его могущество /власть/ слабеет; his star has set его звезда закатилась; his glory has set его слава померкла3) cement has set цемент схватился /затвердел/; the glue did not set клей не засох; the jelly has set желе застыло; blood (the white of the egg, etc.) set кровь и т.д. свернулась; the milk set молоко свернулось /створожилось/; all his muscles set все его мускулы напряглись; his face set его лицо-окаменело /застыло/4) young trees set молодые деревца принялись; the blossoms were abundant but they failed to set цветение было бурным, но плоды не завязались2. II1) set at some time the sun sets early (late, etc.) солнце заходит рано и т.д.; set in some manner the sun sets slowly солнце медленно садится2) set somewhere set ashore сойти на берег3) set at some time the jelly hasn't set yet желе еще не застыло; set in some manner cement (mortar, glue, etc.) sets quickly цемент и т.д. быстро застывает /схватывается/; her hair sets easily ее волосы легко укладывать, у нее послушные волосы; his lips set stubbornly его губы упрямо сжались; his teeth set stubbornly он упрямо стиснул зубы3. III1) set smth. set a broken bone (dislocated joints, etc.) вправить кость и т.д.; set one's hair укладывать волосы; set the table накрывать на стол; set the stage расставлять декорации; set the scene подготовить обстановку; set the sails а) ставить паруса; б) отправляться в плавание; set a piano настраивать пианино; set a palette подготавливать палитру; set a razor править бритву; set a saw разводить пилу; set a clock (the hands of the watch, the alarm-clock) поставить часы; set the focus of a microscope настроить микроскоп; set a map ориентировать карту2) set smb., smth. set guards /sentries, watches/ расставлять часовых /караульных и т.п./; set the guard (the pickets) выставлять караул (пикеты)3) set smth. set the wedding day (the time, a date, a price, etc.) назначать день свадьбы и т.д.; set a fine устанавливать размер штрафа; set the course разработать /выработать/ курс; set standards (limits, a time-limit, boundaries, etc.) устанавливать нормы и т.д.; set requirements определять / вырабатывать/ требования; set a punishment наложить взыскание4) set smth. set an examination-paper (questions, problems, etc.) составлять письменную экзаменационную работу и т.д.; set a new style (a tone) задавать новый стиль (тон); set the fashion вводить моду; set a new model (a pattern) внедрять новый образец (покрой); set the расе задавать темп; set a record устанавливать рекорд; set a precedent создавать прецедент; set a good (bad) example подавать хороший (дурной) пример5) set smth. set a trap (a snare) поставить капкан (силки); set an ambush устроить засаду4. IV1) set smth. somewhere set the books back положить /поставить/ книги на место; set the chairs back отодвигать стулья; set back one's shoulders расправить плечи; the dog set its ears back собака прижала уши; set the clock (one's watch, the alarm, the hand of the watch, etc.) back one hour перевести часы /отвести часы/ на один час назад; set one's watch forward one hour поставить /перевести/ часы на один час вперед; set a house well (some distance /some way/, a fair distance, etc.) back from the road (from the street, etc.) построить /поставить/ дом вдали и т.д. от дороги и т.д.; set the book (one's knitting, the newspaper, etc.) aside отложить в сторону /отодвинуть/ книгу и т.A; set down one's load (one's suitcase, a box, etc.) опустить свой груз и т.д. (на землю)-, set the tray down поставить (на стол и т.я.) поднос; set the chair upright поднять стул; set smb. somewhere set the dogs apart растащить [дерущихся] собак; set the children apart отделять /изолировать/ детей2) set smb., smth. in some direction the current set them (the boat, the ship, etc.) northward (seawards, etc.) течением их и т.д. понесло к северу и т.д.5. Vset smb. smth.1) set the boys (the students, the employees, etc.) a difficult job (an easy task, a difficult problem, the job of cleaning the yard, etc.) (заплавать мальчикам и т.д. трудную работу и т.д., set oneself a difficult task ставить перед бабой трудную задачу; set him a sum задавать ему арифметическую задачу; set one's son a goal поставить перед своим сыном цель2) set the children (the younger boys, youngsters, other people, etc.) a good example подавать детям и т.д. хороший пример; set smb. smth. to do smth. set smb. a standard /a pattern/ to follow служить для кого-л. образцом, которому надо следовать6. VIset smth., smb. in some state1) set the window (the door, the gates, etc.) open открывать /оставлять открытым/ окно и т.д.; set the door ajar приоткрывать дверь, оставить дверь полуоткрытой; set one's hat (one's tie, one's skirt, etc.) straight поправить шляпу и т.д., надеть шляпу и т.д. как следует; set the prisoners (the bird, etc.) free освобождать /выпускать на свободу, на волю/ узников и т.д.; set the dog loose спускать собаку (с цепи, с поводка и т.п.); a good night's rest will set you right за ночь вы отдохнете и снова будете хорошо себя чувствовать; why didn't you set the boy right? почему же вы не поправили мальчика?; I can soon set that right я могу это быстро уладить или исправить; set errors right исправлять ошибки; it would set him (myself) right in their eyes это оправдает его (меня) в их глазах; set things /matters/ straight /right/ уладить дела; set things ready приводить все в готовность; set smb.'s curiosity agog возбуждать чье-л. любопытство2) set a melody half a tone higher (lower) транспонировать мелодию на полтона выше (ниже); set a piano too high настроить фортепиано слишком высоко7. VII1) set smb. to do smth. set the men to chop wood (the men to saw wood, the boys to dig a field, the pupils to work at their algebra, the girl to shell peas, the pupils to sing, etc.) заставлять рабочих колоть дрова и т.д.; I set him to work at mowing the lawn я велел ему /дал ему задание/ постричь газон; я вменил ему в обязанность подстригать газон; whom did you set to do this? кому вы поручили это сделать?; I set myself to study the problem я решил взяться за изучение этого вопроса; he set himself to finish the job by the end of May он твердо решил /поставил себе целью/ закончить работу к концу мая2) set smth. to do smth. set a machine (a device, a mechanism, etc.) to work приводить в действие /завалять. запускать/ машину и т.д.; set the alarm clock to wake us at seven заводить будильник, чтобы он поднял нас в семь часов, поставить будильник на семь часов3) set smth. to do smth. set a pattern to be followed подавать пример; создавать пример для подражания8. VIIIset smb., smth. doing smth. set everybody (the company, people, me, etc.) thinking (singing, running, etc.) заставить всех и т.д. (при)задуматься и т.д.; set smb. talking а) заставить кого-л. говорить, разговорить кого-л.; I set him talking about the new invention (about the discovery, about marriage, etc.) я навел его на разговор о новом изобретении и т.д.; б) дать кому-л. пищу для разговоров; this incident set people talking этот случай /инцидент/ вызвал всякие пересуды; my jokes set the whole table (the company, the audience, the boys, etc.) laughing мой шутки смешили всех за столом и т.д.; set them wondering вызвать у них удивление; the smoke set her coughing от дыма она закашлялась; who has set the dog barking? кто там прошел?, почему лает собака?; set tongues wagging вызывать толки /пересуды/, давать пищу для сплетен; the news set my heart beating эта новость заставила мое сердце забиться; it's time we set the machinery (the machine, the engine, etc.) going пора запустить механизм и т.д. /привести механизм и т.д. в действие/; when anybody entered the device set the bell ringing когда кто-нибудь входил, срабатывало устройство и звонок начинал звонить; а strong wind set the bells ringing от сильного ветра колокола зазвонили; set a top spinning запускать волчок; а false step will set stones rolling один неверный шаг set и камни покатятся вниз; set a plan going начать осуществление плана; we must set things going надо начинать действовать9. XI1) be set in (near, round, on, etc.) smth. her house is set well back in the garden (near the road, some way back from the street, on a hill, etc.) ее дом стоит а глубине сада и т.д.; а town (a country-seat, a village, etc.) is set in a woodland (on an island, north of /from/ London, etc.) город и т.д. расположен в лесистой местности и т.д.; а boundary stone is set between two fields поля разделяет межевой камень; а balcony is set round the house вокруг дома идет балкон; the second act (the scene, the play, etc.) is set in ancient Rome (in a street, in Paris, etc.) действие второго акта и т.д. происходит в древнем Риме и т.д.; а screen is set in a wall экран вделан /вмонтирован/ в стену; there was a little door set in a wall в стене была маленькая дверка; а ruby (a diamond, etc.) was set in a buckle (in a gold ring, in an earring, etc.) в пряжку и т.д. был вделан /вставлен/ рубин и т.д.; а ruby is set in gold рубин в золотой оправе /оправлен золотом/; his blue eyes are set deep in a white face на его бледном лице глубоко посажены голубые глаза; the young plants should be set at intervals of six inches эти молодые растения надо сажать на расстоянии шести дюймов [друг от друга]; be set with smth. the coast is set with modem resorts на побережье раскинулось множество современных курортов; the tops of the wall were set with broken glass верхний край стены был утыкан битым стеклом; the room is set with tables and chairs комната заставлена столами и стульями; tables were set with little sprays of blue flowers столы были украшены маленькими букетиками синих цветов: the field was set with daisies поле было усеяно маргаритками; the sky was set with stars небо было усыпано звездами; а bracelet (a ring, a crown, a sword-handle, a valuable ornament, etc.) was set with diamonds (with jewels, with gems, with rubies, with pearls, with precious stones, etc.) браслет и т.д. был украшен /усыпан/ бриллиантами и т.д.; а gold ring set with two fine pearls золотое кольцо с двумя большими жемчужинами2) be set in some direction the course is set to the west курс проложен на запад3) be set on smth., smb. he (his mind, his heart) was set on it ему этого очень хотелось; his heart was set on her a) он любил лишь ее; б) все его помыслы были связаны с ней; be set on doing smth. be set on going to the stage (on coming here again, etc.) твердо решить пойти на сцену и т.д.; be set on going to the sea окончательно решить стать моряком; be set on having a motor bike (on winning, on finding him, etc.) поставить своей целью приобрести мотоцикл и т.д.; be set against smth.,smb. he is set against all reforms (against having electric light in the house, against this marriage, against the trip, etc.) он решительно [настроен] против всяких реформ и т.д.; he is set against her он и слышать о ней не хочет; be set against doing smth. he was violently set against meeting her он упорно отказывался встретиться /от встречи/ с ней /противился встрече с ней/4) be set on by smb. she was set on by robbers (by a lot of roughs in the dark, by a dog, etc.) на нее напали грабители и т.д.5) be set the table is set стол накрыт; the sails are set паруса подняты; be set for smb., smth. the table is set for six стол накрыт на шесть человек /персон/; the table is set for dinner (for lunch, etc.) стол накрыт к обеду и т.д.; be set in some state slaves (prisoners, hostages, etc.) were set free /at liberty/ рабы и т.д. были освобождены /отпущены на волю/; this must be set in order a) это надо привести в порядок; б) это надо разместить /разложить/ по порядку; the motor was set in motion включили мотор6) be set at some time the mortar is already set цемент уже схватился /затвердел/; the jelly is not set yet желе еще не застыло; has the type for the book been set yet? эту книгу уже набрали?; it was all set now теперь все было готово /подготовлено/; be set in some manner his lips (his jaws, his teeth) were firmly set in an effort to control himself он плотно сжал губы (челюсти, зубы), пытаясь овладеть собой; his mind and character are completely set он вполне сформировался /сложился/ как личность; be set to do smth. be set to go there быть готовым пойти туда; two pumps (machines, wheels, etc.) were set to work два насоса и т.д. были включены /приведены в действие/; be set for smth. be set for the talk (for the meeting, for the game, for the journey, etc.) быть готовым к разговору и т.д.; the scene is set for the tragedy (for the drama, for the climax, etc.) события (в книге, в пьесе и т.п.) подводят /подготавливают/ (читателя, зрителя и т.п.) к трагедии и т.д.; he was all set for a brilliant career у него были все задатки для блестящей карьеры7) be set over smb. he was set over people ему была дана власть над людьми; he was set over his rivals его ставили выше его соперников8) be set against smth. one's expenses must be set against the amount received расходы следует соразмерить с доходами; the advantages must be set against the disadvantages надо учесть все плюсы и минусы; against these gains must be set the loss of prestige оценивая эти выгоды, нельзя забывать об ущербе в связи с потерей престижа; it's no good when theory is set against practice плохо, когда теорию противопоставляют практике; when one language is set against another... когда один язык сравнивают /сопоставляют/ с другим...9) be set for some time the examination (the voting, his departure, etc.) is set for today (for May 2, etc.) экзамен и т.д. назначен на сегодня и т.д., the party is all set for Monday at my place решено вечеринку провести в понедельник у меня; the time and date of the meeting have not yet been set дата и время собрания еще не установлены; be set by smth., smb. rules (standards, terms, fees, etc.) are set by a committee (by the law, by the headmaster, etc.) правила и т.д. устанавливаются комиссией и т.д.10) be set the list of questions is set список вопросов /вопросник/ составлен; be set for smth. what subjects have been set for the examination next year? какие предметы включены в экзамен на будущий год? || be set to music быть положенным на музыку11) be set in smth. the editorial was set in boldface type передовая была набрана жирным шрифтом10. XIIhave smth. set we have everything set у нас все готово /подготовлено/; the ship has her sails set корабль поднял паруса; have a place set for a guest поставить прибор для гостя11. XIIIset to do smth. set to dig the garden (to write letters, etc.) начать вскапывать сад и т.д.; the engineers set to repair the bridge инженеры приступили к ремонту моста12. XVI1) set behind (in, on, etc.) smth. the sun sets behind the western range of mountains солнце садится за горной грядой на западе; the sun sets in the sea солнце садится в море; the sun never sets on our country над нашей страной никогда не заходит солнце; set at (in) smth. the sun sets at five o'clock (in the evening, etc.) солнце заходит в пять часов и т.д.2) set against (to, from, etc.) smth. set against the wind (against the current) двигаться, направляться (идти, плыть и т.п.) против ветра (против течения); set against the tide идти против прилива; the wind sets from the south (from the west, from the north-east, etc.) ветер дует с юга и т.д.: the current sets to the west (to the south, through the channel, through the straits, etc.) течение идет на запад и т.д.; the tide has set in his favour ему начинает везти3) set against (with) smth., smb. public opinion is setting against this proposal (against this plan, against his visit, against him, etc.) общественное мнение складывается не в пользу этого предложения и т.д.; circumstances were setting with our plan (with him, etc.) обстоятельства складывались благоприятно для осуществления нашего плана и т.д.4) set about (upon, on, to) smth. set about the study of mineralogy (about the composition, about it, about one's washing, about one's work, etc.) приниматься /браться/ за изучение минералогии и т.д.; I don't know how to set about this job не знаю, как приступить /как подступиться/ к этой работе; they set upon the task unwillingly они неохотно взялись за выполнение этой задачи; set to work in earnest, set seriously to work серьезно браться за работу; set to work on the problem приняться за работу над этой проблемой; set to work on one's studies начать заниматься, приняться за учение5) set up (on) smb. set upon the enemy атаковать противника; а gang of ruffians set on him на него напала шайка хулиганов; they set upon him with blows они набросились на него с кулаками; they set upon us with arguments они обрушились на нас со своими доводами; set about /at/ smb. coll. set about the boys (about the stranger, about the supporters of the other team, at the bully, etc.) набрасываться /налетать, наскакивать/ на мальчишек и т.д.; they set about each other at once они сразу же сцепились друг с другом /начали колошматить друг друга/; I'd set about you myself if I could я бы сам отколотил тебя, если бы мог; I'd set about him with a stick (with the butt of the spade, etc.) if we have any trouble если что [не так], я стукну его палкой и т.д.6) set in smth. cement soon sets in dry weather (in the cold, in the sun, etc.) в сухую погоду /когда сухо,/ и т.д. цемент быстро затвердевает /застывает/13. XVIIset about (to) doing smth. set about getting dinner ready (about tidying up the room, about doing one's lessons, about stamp-collecting, late.) приниматься за обед /за приготовление обеда/ и т.д.; I must. set about my packing мне надо [начать] укладываться; he asked me how lie should set about learning German он спросил меня, с чего ему начать изучение немецкого языка; set to arguing (to fighting, to quarrelling. etc.) начинать /приниматься/ спорить и т.д.; they set to packing они стали упаковываться14. XXI11) set smth., smb. on (at, against, in, before, for, etc.) smth., smb. set dishes (a lamp, one's glass, etc.) on the table поставить тарелки и т.д. на стол; set a place for the guest поставить прибор для гостя; set food and drink (wine and nuts, meat, a dish, etc.) before guests (before travellers, etc.) поставить еду и напитки и т.д. перед гостями и т.д.; set a table by the window (an armchair before a desk, a floor-lamp beside an armchair, etc.) поставить стол у окна и т.д.; set chairs around (at) a table расставлять стулья вокруг (у) стола; set a ladder (a bicycle, a stick, etc.) against a wall прислонить /приставить/ лестницу и т.д. к стене; set one's hand on smb.'s shoulder положить руку кому-л. на плечо; set a hand against the door опереться рукой о дверь; set smb. on his feet поставить кого-л. на ноги2) set smth., smb. in (by, on, upon, etc.) smth. set things in their place again вернуть /положить/ вещи на место; set flowers in the water (in a vase, etc.) поставить цветы в воду и т.д.; set glass in a window вставлять стекло в окно; set lamps in 'walls вделывать светильники в стены; set one's foot in the stirrup вставить ногу в стремя; set the stake in the ground вкопать столб в землю; set a pearl (a jewel, a diamond, etc.) in gold оправлять жемчужину и т.д. в золото; set smb. by the fire усадить кого-л. у огня: set a child in a high chair посадить ребенка ка высокий стул; set smb. in the dock посадить кого-л. на скамью подсудимых; set a wheel on an axle насадить колесо на ось: set a hen on eggs, set eggs under a hen посадить курицу на яйца; set a boy on horseback подсадить мальчика на лошадь; set smb. on the pedestal поставить /возвести/ кого-л. на пьедестал; set troops on shore высадить войска [на берег]; set one's foot oil a step поставить ногу на ступеньку; set foot on shore ступить на берег; I'll never set foot on your threshold я никогда не переступлю порог вашего дома; set a crown on his head возложить на него корону; set a king on the throne посадить короля на трон; set a kiss upon smb.'s hand приложиться к чьей-л. руке; set smth. with smth. set the top of the wall with broken glass утыкать верхнюю часть стены битым стеклом; set this bed with tulips (with geraniums, etc.) засадить эту клумбу тюльпанами и т.д. || set eyes on smb., smth. увидеть кого-л что-л., I never set eyes on him before today до сегодняшнего дня я его в глаза не видел; that child wants everything he sets his eyes on этому ребенку вынь, да положь все, что он видит3) set smth. to smth. set a glass (a trumpet, etc.) to one's lips, set one's lips to a glass (to a trumpet, etc.) подносить стакан и т.д. к губам /ко рту/; set a match (a lighter) to a cigarette (to old papers, to a fire, etc.) подносить спичку (зажигалку) к сигарете и т.д.; set one's shoulder to the door налечь плечом на дверь; set spurs to a horse пришпорить лошадь4) set smb. across smth. set him across the river переправлять его через реку /на другой берег/; set a child across the street перевести ребенка на другую сторону улицы /через улицу/; set smth. by smth. set a ship by the compass вести корабль по компасу; set smth. against (to ward(s), to) smth. set the boat against the wind (against the current) направлять лодку против ветра и т.д.; set one's course to the south направляться на юг; set one's face toward the east (toward home, towards the sun, etc.) повернуться лицом к востоку и т.д.; set smb. after (at, on, etc.) smb., smth. set the police (detectives, etc.) after /on the track of/ the criminal (on her, after the spies, etc.) направлять полицию и т.д. по следу преступника и т.д.; set the boys on the wrong (right) track направлять мальчишек по ложному (по правильному) следу; set a dog at a hare (at a fox, at a bull, at his heels, etc.) пустить собаку по следу зайца и т.д.; set dogs on a stranger (on a trespasser, on thieves, etc.) спустить собак на незнакомца и т.д. || set sail for India отплывать /направляться/ в Индию5) set smb. against (on, to, etc.) smb., smth. set people against each other (a friend against another, everyone against him, etc.) настраивать людей друг против друга и т.д.; he is trying to set you against me он старается восстановить вас против меня; set oneself against the proposal (against the scheme, against the decision, against his nomination, against him, etc.) был настроенным /выступать/ против этого предложения и т.д.; set the crowd on acts of violence (the crew to mutiny, soldiers to violence, people to robbery, etc.) подстрекать толпу на совершение актов насилия /к насилию/ и т.д.; set smth. against smth. set one thing against another противопоставлять одно другому; set one language against another сопоставлять /сравнивать/ один язык с другим; set smth. on smth. set one's heart /one's mind/ on the trip твердо настроиться на эту поездку; set one's heart on a new dress (on a new car, etc.) жаждать /очень хотеть/ купить новое платье и т.д.; he set his thoughts on the plan все его помыслы направлены на осуществление этого плана || set him at odds with his friends рассорить его с друзьями6) set smb., smth. to smth. set the class (the boys, him, etc.) to work (to a task, to sums, to dictation, etc.) засадить класс и т.д. за работу и т.д.; set one's mind /one's wits/ to a question (to a task, to a job, etc.) сосредоточиться на каком-л. вопросе и т.д.; you won't find the work difficult if only you set your mind to it если вы серьезно возьметесь за дело, работа не покажется вам трудной; set one's hand to the work (to the task, to the plough, etc.) взяться за работу и т.д.; he set himself resolutely to the task он решительно взялся за выполнение задачи; set а реп to' paper начать писать, взяться за перо; set smth. before smb. set a task (an object) before him поставить перед ним задачу7) set smth., smb. т (on, at, to) smth. set one's affairs (one's papers, one's house, a room, etc.) in order /to rights/ приводить свои дела и т.д. в порядок; set a machine in motion запустить машину; set the project in motion начинать работу над объектом; set the machinery of the government in motion приводить государственную машину в движение; set a chain reaction in motion вызвать цепную реакцию; his jokes set the audience (the table, the whole room, etc.) in a roar от его шуток вся аудитория и т.д. покатывалась со смеху; set smb. on his guard настораживать кого-л.; set smb. (smb.'s guests, the boy, smb.'s mind, etc.) at ease успокаивать кого-л. и т.д.; he set the girl at ease с ним девушке стало легко /девушка почувствовала себя свободно/; а host should try and set his guests at ease хозяин должен стараться, чтобы его гости чувствовали себя свободно /как дома/: now you may set your mind at ease теперь вы можете перестать волноваться /не волноваться/; set a question (the affair, the matter, etc.) at rest разрешить /урегулировать/ вопрос и т.д.; that sets all my doubts at rest это рассеивает все мои сомнения; set prisoners at liberty освобождать заключенных8) set smth. for smth. set the table for dinner (for five people, for two, etc.) накрыть стол к обеду и т.д.; set the stage for the next scene in a play подготовить сцену для следующей картины [в пьесе]; set the scene for talks подготовить условия /создать благоприятную обстановку/ для переговоров; set smth. by smth. set one's watch by the radio timesignal (by the town clock, by the clock in the library, by mine, etc.) ставить /сверять/ часы по радиосигналу и т.д.; set smth. to (for, at) smth. set the clock (the hands of the clock) to the correct time (to the proper hour of the day, etc.) точно поставить часы и т.д.; set the alarm for 5 o'clock (the camera lens to infinity, a thermostat at 70°, etc.) поставить будильник на пять часов и т.д.9) set smb., smth. at (in, он, etc.) smth. set a guard (a sentry, etc.) at the door (at the gate, at the corner of the street, in the nearest village, on the hill, etc.) поставить сторожа /часового/ и т.д. у дверей и т.д.; set pickets around the camp выставлять дозорных вокруг лагеря10) set smb., smth. over (before, among, etc.) smb., smth. set him over others (a supervisor over the new workers, etc.) назначать его начальником над остальными и т.д.; set Vergil before Homer отдавать предпочтение Вергилию перед Гомером, ставить Вергилия выше Гомера; set the author among the greatest writers of today (the painter among the best artists of the world, the team among the strongest teams of Europe, etc.) считать автора одним из крупнейших писателей современности и т.д.; set duty before pleasure ставить долг выше удовольствий /на первое место/; set honesty above everything (diamonds above rubies, etc.) ценить честность превыше всего и т.д., his intelligence (his talent, his character, etc.) sets him apart from others (from ordinary people, from the normal run of people, etc.) его ум и т.д. выделяют его среди других и т.д.; her bright red hair sets her apart from her sisters из всех сестер у нее одной были ярко-рыжие волосы11) set smth. at smth. set the price (the value of the canvas, etc.) at t 1000 оценить / назначить, определить цену/ и т.д. в тысячу фунтов; set bail at i 500 установить сумму залога в пятьсот фунтов; set neatness at a high value очень ценить аккуратность, придавать большое значение опрятности; set smth. for smth. set a time for a meeting назначать время собрания; set the rules for a contest вырабатывать правила состязания; set the lesson for tomorrow задавать урок на завтра; set smth. to /for /smth. set limits to smb.'s power (to his extravagance, to his demands, etc.) ограничивать чью-л. власть и т.д., устанавливать предел чьей-л. власти и т.д.; he sets no limit to his ambition его честолюбие не знает предела; set a time-limit for examination установить продолжительность экзамена; set a time-limit for debates установить регламент для выступления в прениях; set a record for the mile устанавливать рекорд в беге на одну милю; set an end to it положить этому конец; set smth. on smth., smb. set a high value on life (on punctuality, etc.) высоко ценить жизнь и т.д.; set a punishment on smb. налагать наказание на кого-л., определять кому-л. меру наказания; set a price on smb.'s head /on smb.'s life/ назначить награду за чью-л. голову /за чью-л. жизнь/; set smth. at some time set the death of the man at midnight установить, что смерть этого человека наступила в полночь || set much store by smth. придавать большее значение чему-л.; set much store by social position (by daily exercise, by what the neighbours say, by the opinion of people like him, etc.) придавать большое значение общественному положению и т.д.12) set smth. for (in, to, etc.) smth. set papers for the examination составлять экзаменационные работы; set new questions (problems, etc.) in an examination подготовить новые вопросы и т.д. для экзамена; set the words (this poem, etc.) to music положить эти слова и т.д. на музыку; set new words to an old tune сочинить новые слова на старый мотив; set Othello to music а) написать музыку к "Отелло"; б) написать /сочинить/ оперу "Отелло"; set a piece of music for the violin переложить музыкальное произведение для скрипки13) set smth. before smb. set a plan (facts, one's theory, one's proposals, etc.) before the council (before the chief, before experts, etc.) изложить совету /представить на рассмотрение совета/ и т.д. план и т.д.14) set smth. to smth. set one's name /one's signature, one's hand/ to a document подписать документ; set a seal to the decree скрепить указ печатью; set smth. on smth. set a veto on smth. накладывать запрет на что-л.15) set smth. on (in) smth., smb. set one's life on a chance рисковать жизнью в надежде на удачу; set one's future on a chance строить планы на будущее в расчете на счастливое стечение обстоятельств; set hopes on a chance (on him, on his uncle, etc.) надеяться /возлагать надежды/ на случай и т.д.16) set smth. for smb. set a snare for a fox поставить капкан на лису; set poison for rats разложить отраву для крыс17) set smth. for smth. set milk for cheese ставить молоко на творог, створаживать молоко18) || set fire to a house (to a barn, etc.) поджигать дом и т.д.; set the woods (a woodpile, etc.) on fire поджигать лес и т.д.15. XXII1) set smth. on doing smth. set one's heart /one's hopes, one's mind, one's thoughts/ on becoming an engineer (on going with us, on going abroad, etc.) очень хотеть /стремиться/ стать инженером и т.д.; I set my heart on going today я решил ехать сегодня; he sets his hopes on getting on in life он очень надеется преуспеть в жизни /добиться в жизни успеха/; if he once sets his mind on doing something it takes a lot to dissuade him если он настроился на что-либо, его очень трудно отговорить2) set smb. to doing smth. set him to woodchopping поставить его на колку дров, заставить его колоть дрова; set her to thinking заставить ее задуматься; set a child to crying довести ребенка до слез; he set himself to amusing me он изо всех сил старался развлечь меня16. XXIV1set smth. as smth. set education (money, revenge, etc.) as one's goal /as one's aim, as one's object, as one's purpose, as one's task/ поставить себе целью получить образование в т.д. -
20 familiar
adj.1 family.reunión familiar family gathering2 friendly (en el trato) (agradable).3 informal, colloquial (lenguaje, estilo).4 familiar (conocido).su cara me es o me resulta familiar her face looks familiar5 family-sized (tamaño).un envase familiar a family pack6 family-owned.7 familial.f. & m.relative, relation.* * *► adjetivo1 (de la familia) family, of the family2 (conocido) familiar, well-known3 (tamaño) family4 LINGÚÍSTICA colloquial1 relation, relative* * *adj.1) familiar2) informal* * *1. ADJ1) (=de la familia) family antes de spensión Sol, ambiente familiar — pensión Sol, friendly atmosphere
coche familiar — estate car, station wagon (EEUU)
envase familiar — family-sized o family pack
2) (=conocido) familiar3) [lenguaje, término] colloquial2.SMF (=pariente) relative, relation* * *I1)a) <vida/vínculo> family (before n); <envase/coche> family (before n)b) <trato/tono> familiar, informal; <lenguaje/expresión> colloquial2) ( conocido) familiarIImasculino y femenino relative, relation* * *I1)a) <vida/vínculo> family (before n); <envase/coche> family (before n)b) <trato/tono> familiar, informal; <lenguaje/expresión> colloquial2) ( conocido) familiarIImasculino y femenino relative, relation* * *familiar1= relative, next of kin, kin, kinsman [kinsmen, -pl.], family member.Ex: Here, families from many different communities were up-rooted and resettled on greenfield sites, many miles away from relatives and friends.
Ex: Interviews were with a surviving next of kin or a nonrelative about three months after the event of death.Ex: Marriage is prohibited with all direct kin.Ex: The article 'Two noble kinsmen: libraries and museums' explains how libraries and museums reflect a common ancestry yet they have evolved separately.Ex: Patients who attended with a spouse/partner/carer/ family member indicated it was helpful to them and the accompanying person.* afligido por la muerte de un familiar cercano = bereaved.* familiar a cargo = dependent.* familiares = kinfolk [kinsfolk].* familiar femenino = kinswoman [kinswomen, -pl.].* familiar que cuida de los mayores = kinkeeper.* muerte de un familiar = bereavement, death in the family.familiar22 = familiar, conversational, familial, old friend, family-oriented, colloquial, homey [homier -comp., homiest -sup.].Ex: For anyone involved with online searching, the equipment needed for electronic mail will be familiar: in addition to the microcomputer itself (which is the terminal), an acoustic coupler or modem will be needed.
Ex: The old expressions 'spin a yarn', 'weave a tale' suggest the anecdotal, conversational quality that must be striven for by the storyteller.Ex: These librarians are thoroughly sensitised to the social, familial, ethnic, economic and political characteristics of the people in their neighbourhoods.Ex: The Web's full embrace of constant change means that even old friend sites may be unrecognisable after technology facelifts.Ex: Middleborns tend to be less family-oriented than firstborns or lastborns.Ex: Assembler is the colloquial term for assembly language which lies between the low-level machine code and high-level languages.Ex: However, his attempt to make cultural and social history more accessible to a wider audience by adopting a homey, jokey style often seems counterproductive.* asunto familiar = family affair.* ayuda familiar = family income supplement, family worker.* centro de planificación familiar = family planning clinic.* coche familiar = family car.* conflicto familiar = family conflict.* desintegración familiar = family breakdown.* dicho familiar = familiar saying.* genealogía familiar = family genealogy.* historia familiar = family history.* lazo familiar = family bond.* lazos familiares = family ties.* lenguaje familiar = colloquial language, familiar language.* negocio familiar = family-run business.* nido familiar = family nest.* permiso por razones familiares = family leave.* planificación familiar = family planning.* reliquia familiar = heirloom.* responsabilidades familiares = family responsibilities.* restaurante familiar = family restaurant.* reunión familiar = family gathering.* ser familiar = strike + familiar chords.* servicio auxiliar de apoyo familiar = respite care.* tiempo familiar = quality time.* tradición familiar = family tradition.* VHS (Sistema de Vídeo Familiar) = VHS (Video Home System).* vida familiar = family life.* violencia familiar = domestic violence.* * *A1 ‹vida/vínculo› family ( before n); ‹coche› family ( before n); ‹envase› family ( before n), economy-sizeuna botella (de) tamaño familiar an economy-size bottleun restaurante de ambiente familiar a family restaurant2 ‹trato/tono› familiar, informal; ‹lenguaje/expresión› colloquialB (conocido) familiarsu cara me resulta familiar her face is familiar, she looks familiarsu voz me resulta familiar her voice sounds o is familiarel idioma aún no me es familiar I'm still not familiar with the languagerelative, relationsus hermanos y demás familiares her brothers and other relatives o relationsse fue a vivir con un familiar he went to live with a relative( Esp)* * *
familiar adjetivo
‹envase/coche› family ( before n)
‹lenguaje/expresión› colloquial
■ sustantivo masculino y femenino
relative, relation
familiar
I adjetivo
1 (de la familia) family
planificación familiar, family planning
2 (conocido) familiar
3 (tamaño) envase familiar, economy size
II mf relation, relative: vamos a ver a unos familiares, we're going to visit some relatives
' familiar' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
A
- abasto
- abrirse
- abuela
- abuelo
- abusar
- acabarse
- adiós
- advertir
- agarrada
- agarrado
- agobiarse
- ajo
- ala
- algo
- almohada
- almuerzo
- amargarse
- ambiente
- ancha
- ancho
- anillo
- apuntarse
- aquello
- arder
- armarse
- arrastre
- arreglo
- arriba
- arrimar
- arte
- aspen
- atacar
- aterrizar
- aúpa
- bailar
- barriga
- bautizar
- baza
- beber
- belén
- bellota
- bicha
- billete
- blanca
- bobalicón
- bobalicona
- boca
- bofetada
- bomba
English:
about
- age
- aggravate
- aggravating
- almighty
- bag
- ball
- banana
- banger
- barrel
- bash
- bash out
- bat
- bean
- beat
- beating
- beauty
- bellyache
- belt up
- bend
- bent
- bicycle lane
- big
- bird
- birth control
- bleed
- blowout
- blue
- blues
- body
- bolt
- bomb
- book
- bookie
- boom box
- boot
- bootlicker
- booze
- botch
- bother
- bottom
- brain
- bread
- breeze
- brew
- buck
- bucket
- bugger
- bum
- bunk
* * *♦ adj1. [de familia] family;reunión familiar family gathering2. [en el trato] [agradable] friendly;[en demasía] overly familiar3. [lenguaje, estilo] informal, colloquial;una expresión familiar an informal o colloquial expression4. [conocido] familiar;su voz me es familiar I recognize her voice, her voice sounds familiar5. [tamaño] family-sized;un envase familiar a family pack;un vehículo familiar a family car♦ nmfrelative, relation* * *I adj1 family atr ;envase familiar family-size pack2 ( conocido) familiar;resulta familiar his face is familiar3 LING colloquialII m/f relation, relative* * *familiar adj1) conocido: familiar2) : familial, family3) informal: informalfamiliar nmfpariente: relation, relative* * *familiar1 adj1. (de la familia) family2. (conocido) familiar3. (informal) informal4. (lenguaje) colloquialfamiliar2 n relative / relation
Страницы
- 1
- 2
См. также в других словарях:
Marriage and wedding customs in the Philippines — A Filipino wedding held in December at the Manila Cathedral in the Philippines. Traditional marriage customs in the Philippines and Filipino wedding practices pertain to the characteristics of marriage and wedding traditions established and… … Wikipedia
LEVIRATE MARRIAGE AND ḤALIẒAḤ. — Definition Levirate marriage (Heb. יִבּוּם; yibbum) is the marriage between a widow whose husband died without offspring (the yevamah) and the brother of the deceased (the yavam or levir), as prescribed in Deuteronomy 25:5–6: „ If brethren dwell… … Encyclopedia of Judaism
marriage and divorce — In ancient Mesopotamia marriage was viewed as a bond between a man and a woman designed primarily to produce children to perpetuate society and its traditions and civic order. Marriage, along with female fertility, was therefore seen as… … Ancient Mesopotamia dictioary
The Character and Death of Mrs. Hester Ann Rogers — is a published sermon given by the Reverend Thomas Coke upon Hester Roger’s death, accreted with an appendix written by James Rogers, her husband; there is a third section, a “Supplement to the Appendix consisting of Miscellaneous Extracts from… … Wikipedia
Love and Death — Infobox Film | name = Love and Death | caption= original film poster director = Woody Allen producer = Charles H. Joffe writer = Woody Allen Mildred Cram Donald Ogden Stewart (uncredited) starring = Woody Allen Diane Keaton Jessica Harper Olga… … Wikipedia
Relationship between religion and science — Part of a series on Science … Wikipedia
Marriage licence — Marriage License from the State of Georgia A marriage license is a document issued, either by a church or state authority, authorizing a couple to marry. The procedure for obtaining a license varies between countries and has changed over time.… … Wikipedia
Marriage in Scotland — is between a man and a woman. Civil partnerships became available to same sex couples in December 2005 and grant rights and responsibilities identical to civil marriage. Contents 1 Eligibility 2 Marriage procedures 3 Irregular and common law… … Wikipedia
Death of Kaja Ballo — Kaja Ballo Date March 28, 2008 Location Nice, France Kaja Bordevich Ballo (1988 – March 28, 2008) was a university student in the French town of Nice; her father was … Wikipedia
Death Note (film) — Death Note A promotional poster for Death Note: The Last Name デスノート (Desu Nōto) Genre Detective fiction, co … Wikipedia
Death of a Doxy — … Wikipedia
